cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n much_o less_o a_o power_n of_o understanding_n eternal_a verity_n that_o therefore_o these_o can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o because_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o its_o different_a modification_n but_o because_o soul_n at_o least_o humane_a be_v unquestionable_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o all_o its_o modification_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o humane_a soul_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n then_o must_v some_o real_a entity_n be_v material_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n conclude_v concern_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n they_o be_v insinuate_v or_o introduce_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n as_o lucretius_n express_v it_o nata_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o contrà _fw-la nascentibus_fw-la insinuetur_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o without_o insinuate_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n which_o latter_a opinion_n of_o they_o suppose_v soul_n as_o well_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o to_o exist_v after_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v proper_o nothing_o of_o they_o generate_v but_o only_o their_o union_n with_o those_o particular_a body_n so_o that_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n or_o death_n of_o animal_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n prae_fw-la and_o post-existent_a soul_n be_v sometime_o unite_v to_o one_o body_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o these_o ancient_a philosopher_n hold_v soul_n to_o be_v thus_o ingenerable_a and_o to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n that_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v all_o soul_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o assert_v any_o more_o by_o theist_n than_o atheist_n since_o even_o those_o philosophic_a theist_n who_o maintain_v aeternitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n and_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v their_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o deity_n like_o that_o of_o the_o light_n upon_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o eternal_a effulgency_n emanation_n or_o eradiation_n from_o a_o eternal_a sun_n even_o proclus_n himself_o that_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o very_a case_n when_o he_o write_v against_o plutarch_n selfexistent_a evil_a soul_n express_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o self_n existent_a soul_n but_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o work_n effect_v and_o production_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o they_o affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v ingenerable_a their_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n as_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v nor_o any_o more_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o upon_o which_o account_n as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o soul_n be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n alike_o original_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v selforiginated_n and_o independent_a as_o plutarch_n second_a and_o three_o principle_n his_o evil_a soul_n and_o matter_n be_v by_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v but_o so_o doubtless_o as_o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v all_o create_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a but_o as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o animal_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o philosopher_n be_v extreme_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o think_v it_o incongruous_a that_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n junior_n to_o they_o as_o also_o not_o reasonable_a that_o divine_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v prostitute_v shall_v without_o end_n perpetual_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v intermingle_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o own_o sense_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o beside_o origen_n several_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o five_o council_n seem_v either_o to_o have_v espouse_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v have_v a_o favour_n and_o kindness_n for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v sometime_o stagger_v in_o this_o point_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n whether_o man_n soul_n exi_v before_o their_o generation_n or_o no_o and_o some_o where_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o liberty_n of_o opine_v either_o way_n without_o offence_n wherefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o humane_a soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v by_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a either_o in_o generation_n or_o before_o they_o last_o as_o for_o brute_n animal_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a machine_n or_o automata_n as_o some_o seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v but_o conscious_a and_o think_v being_n then_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n neither_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o who_o since_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o annihilate_v as_o create_v and_o do_v all_o for_o the_o best_a no_o man_n need_v at_o all_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o their_o permanency_n or_o immortality_n and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sense_n wherein_o this_o axiom_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o nothing_o namely_o these_o three_o first_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v or_o efficient_o produce_v itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n second_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o bring_v into_o be_v by_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n than_o such_o as_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o equal_a perfection_n then_o must_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o transcend_v the_o cause_n be_v indeed_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n since_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o self_n or_o by_o nothing_o again_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sufficient_a productive_a power_n be_v real_o to_o suppose_v it_o also_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o from_o nothing_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o no_o natural_a imperfect_a create_v be_v can_v create_v or_o emanative_o produce_v a_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o give_v it_o its_o whole_a be_v hitherto_o be_v the_o axiom_n verify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v also_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a likewise_o not_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v ever_o make_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v never_o make_v but_o be_v selfexistent_a for_o the_o
of_o that_o the_o vulgar_o receive_a tradition_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hades_n may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_v whereof_o plotinus_n sugge_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v then_o be_v there_o no_o more_o signify_v by_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o hades_n than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o this_o earthy_a body_n and_o but_o act_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v it_o nothing_o of_o place_n necessary_o include_v in_o it_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v understand_v a_o certain_a worse_o place_v as_o sometime_o it_o also_o be_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o since_o now_o where_o our_o body_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v our_o soul_n say_v to_o be_v also_o but_o you_o will_v reply_v how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o there_o be_v now_o no_o long_o any_o body_n leave_v we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o separate_v from_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o also_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v where_o by_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n plotinus_n seem_v to_o mean_v a_o airy_a or_o spirituous_a body_n quicken_v and_o vitalize_v by_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o it_o after_o death_n but_o when_o the_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v this_o very_a idol_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v also_o separable_a from_o it_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o subsist_v apart_o by_o itself_o too_o this_o go_v alone_o into_o hades_n or_o the_o worse_o place_n whilst_o that_o live_v only_o in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o distance_n lodge_v in_o the_o naked_a deity_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n hang_v about_o it_o and_o be_v now_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o situate_v nether_a here_o nor_o there_o in_o this_o high_a flight_n of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o once_o both_o absurd_o paradoxical_a in_o divide_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o 4._o and_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o school_n which_o as_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o soul_n though_o it_o shall_v quit_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v disunite_v from_o all_o body_n wherefore_o porphyrius_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o plotinus_n and_o here_o use_v his_o language_n too_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o this_o depart_n from_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a tradition_n which_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o be_v this_o 232._o that_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v not_o its_o move_a up_o and_o down_o upon_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o it_o be_v preside_v over_o a_o body_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o be_v in_o hades_n nothing_o but_o its_o preside_v over_o that_o idol_n or_o enliven_a vaporoâ—â—_n body_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o dark_a subsistence_n wherefore_o if_o hades_n be_v take_v for_o a_o subterraneous_a and_o dark_a place_n yet_o may_v the_o soul_n nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o hades_n because_o when_o it_o quit_v this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n a_o more_o spirituous_a and_o subtle_a body_n collect_v from_o the_o sphere_n or_o element_n do_v still_o accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n be_v moist_a and_o heavy_a and_o natural_o descend_v to_o the_o subterraneous_a place_n the_o soul_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o go_v under_o the_o earth_n also_o with_o it_o not_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n and_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o body_n which_o do_v so_o where_o porphyrius_n add_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plotinus_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o join_v with_o it_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o own_o present_a disposition_n either_o a_o pure_a or_o impure_a one_o but_o that_o at_o its_o first_o quit_v this_o gross_a earthly_a body_n the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o accompany_v iâ—_n as_o its_o vehicle_n must_v needs_o go_v away_o foul_v and_o incrassated_a with_o the_o gross_a vapour_n and_o steam_n thereof_o till_o the_o soul_n afterward_o by_o degree_n purge_v itself_o this_o become_v at_o length_n a_o dry_a splendour_n which_o have_v no_o misty_a obscurity_n nor_o cast_v any_o shadow_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o after_o death_n unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v by_o philoponus_n an._n then_o by_o any_o other_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o we_o shall_v here_o excerp_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o about_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v this_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o to_o its_o energy_n be_v separable_a from_o all_o body_n but_o the_o irrational_a part_n or_o life_n thereof_o be_v separable_a only_o from_o this_o gross_a body_n and_o not_o from_o all_o body_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v after_o death_n a_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o it_o act_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v by_o we_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irrational_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o all_o its_o be_v in_o this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n but_o remain_v after_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o it_o have_v for_o its_o vehicle_n and_o subject_a the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o itself_o be_v also_o compound_v out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o predominant_a part_n to_o wit_n air_n as_o this_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o be_v call_v earthy_a from_o what_o be_v most_o predominant_a therein_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o philoponus_n the_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n do_v not_o mere_o exercise_v its_o rational_a power_n and_o think_v only_o of_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a notion_n abstract_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o exercise_v also_o its_o low_a sensitive_a and_o irrational_a faculty_n which_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v be_v it_o not_o then_o vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o this_o body_n then_o accompany_v the_o soul_n he_o call_v pneumatical_a that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o the_o scripture-sense_n but_o spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o rational_a account_n philoponus_n can_v give_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n agreeable_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n our_o humane_a soul_n in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o this_o life_n after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n be_v acknowledge_v or_o rather_o demonstrate_v to_o go_v into_o hades_n there_o to_o receive_v punishment_n for_o its_o evil_a action_n past_a for_o providence_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o be_v but_o also_o of_o our_o wellbeing_a therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n though_o lapse_v into_o a_o preternatural_a state_n yet_o not_o neglect_v by_o providence_n but_o have_v a_o convenient_a care_n take_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o recovery_n and_o since_o sin_v have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v cure_a by_o pain_n for_o here_o also_o contrary_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v be_v punish_v and_o pain_a in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n in_o order_n to_o its_o amendment_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o suffer_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v punish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o body_n join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v immoderate_o constring_v or_o agitate_a concrete_v or_o secrete_v and_o discordant_o move_v by_o heat_n and_o cold_a or_o the_o like_a may_v make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o pain_n by_o reason_n of_o sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n what_o body_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
incorruption_n which_o place_n be_v undoubted_o not_o to_o be_v allegorize_v it_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o happy_a resurrection-body_n shall_v not_o be_v this_o foul_a and_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o only_o varnish_v and_o guild_v over_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v still_o nasty_a sluttish_a and_o ruinous_a within_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v before_o though_o by_o perpetual_a miracle_n keep_v off_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n defend_v from_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o devour_v by_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o change_v in_o its_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o can_v die_v any_o more_o but_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o resurrection-body_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o belong_v universal_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o make_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n at_o that_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o alike_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o good_a such_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o a_o happy_a immortality_n as_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o resurrection_n only_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n treat_v in_o that_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o christian_a resurrection_n of_o life_n be_v the_o ve_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o glorious_a spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o immortal_a body_n the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o he_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_a poet_n thus_o sum_v up_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la mens_fw-la sana_n in_o corpore_fw-la sano_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o a_o sound_a body_n and_o the_o christian_a happiness_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o be_v inward_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o in_o be_v outward_o clothe_v with_o glorious_a spiritual_a celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o these_o earthly_a mansion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n there_o in_o it_o which_o the_o patriarch_n also_o confess_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o that_o which_o they_o come_v out_o from_o but_o a_o heavenly_a one_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o scripture_n some_o indeed_o will_v infer_v that_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n pure_a pre-existed_n before_o this_o their_o terrene_a nativity_n in_o celestial_a body_n but_o afterward_o straggle_v and_o wander_v down_o hither_o as_o philo_n for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v leave_v its_o heavenly_a mansion_n come_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n as_o a_o strange_a place_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o design_v by_o god_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o other_o body_n and_o other_o region_n as_o their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n and_o their_o eternal_a rest_a place_n however_o to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a now_o though_o some_o from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o call_v this_o happy_a resurrection-body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n will_v infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o grave_n and_o charnel_n house_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o individuation_n and_o sameness_n of_o man_n person_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o numerical_a identity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n because_o we_o never_o continue_v thus_o the_o same_o our_o body_n always_o flow_v like_o a_o river_n and_o pass_v away_o by_o insensible_a transpiration_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o both_o in_o infancy_n and_o in_o old_a age_n though_o we_o be_v for_o all_o that_o the_o self_n same_o person_n yet_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o best_a philosophy_n which_o acknowledge_v no_o essential_a or_o specifical_a difference_n of_o matter_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o motion_n may_v not_o only_o be_v chrystallize_v but_o also_o bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a ether_n and_o undoubted_o that_o same_o numerical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o transform_v into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n whereof_o appear_v from_o his_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o his_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n however_o its_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o time_n suspend_v partly_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v to_o these_o vile_a rag_n of_o mortality_n these_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o in_o have_v they_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o in_o this_o mortal_n put_v on_o immortality_n hitherto_o have_v we_o see_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christianity_n and_o the_o old_a philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a separation_n from_o all_o body_n and_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v neither_o in_o a_o eternal_a union_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o unchanged_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o they_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v arrive_v at_o glorious_a spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o immortal_a body_n but_o now_o as_o to_o that_o point_n whether_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o and_o consequent_o when_o by_o death_n they_o put_v off_o this_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o quite_o devest_v and_o stripe_v naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a subtle_a and_o spirituous_a body_n still_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o accompany_v they_o or_o else_o whether_o all_o soul_n that_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o body_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v forward_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o general_n resurrection_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v or_o express_o decide_v in_o christianity_n either_o way_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o certain_a from_o scripture_n that_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v therefore_o neither_o dead_a nor_o asleep_a 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o general_n resurrection_n but_o still_o alive_a and_o awake_a our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o all_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v dead_a only_o unto_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o neither_o dead_a unto_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o unto_o god_n their_o life_n be_v not_o extinct_a but_o only_o disappear_v to_o we_o and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o sight_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v go_v off_o this_o stage_n which_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o act_v upon_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o say_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o
have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o and_o verse_n the_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o how_o these_o preludium_n and_o prelibation_n of_o a_o immortal_a body_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o soul_n continuance_n after_o death_n in_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a last_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n of_o soul_n be_v clothe_v after_o death_n with_o a_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n suspect_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a for_o one_o who_o have_v only_o a_o shirt_n or_o waistcoat_n on_o to_o put_v on_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o exterior_a upper_a garment_n which_o will_v also_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o fold_n exterior_a and_o interiour_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o grosly-tangible_a bulk_n of_o our_o outward_a body_n another_o interiour_n spirituous_a body_n the_o soul_n immediate_a instrument_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o latter_a be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o other_o nor_o imprison_v under_o the_o cold_a sod_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o have_v be_v here_o suggest_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o ourselves_o venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n but_o sceptical_o leave_v it_o undecided_a the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o forementioned_a philosophic_a or_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v concern_v those_o being_n superior_a to_o man_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n demon_n which_o philo_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o angel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n demon_n and_o angel_n by_o hierocles_n and_o simplicius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latter_a pagan_a writer_n sometime_o use_v indifferent_o as_o synonymous_n viz._n that_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o pure_a abstract_a incorporeal_a substance_n devoid_a of_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o hierocles_n write_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a part_n in_o they_o and_o their_o superior_a part_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n their_o inferior_a corporeal_a in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n never_o descend_v down_o to_o such_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o humane_a soul_n do_v but_o be_v always_o clothe_v either_o with_o aerial_a or_o etherial_a one_o and_o indeed_o this_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v universal_a concern_v all_o understanding_n being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n that_o be_v concern_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o so_o make_v up_o of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o for_o thus_o hierocles_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rational_a nature_n in_o general_n be_v so_o produce_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o cognate_n or_o congenit_fw-la body_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v else_o where_o also_o thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a rational_a order_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v with_o its_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o maker_n thereof_o where_o by_o hierocles_n his_o rational_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a rational_a order_n be_v plain_o mean_v all_o understanding_n being_n create_a of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o these_o three_o kind_n and_n degree_n first_o the_o immortal_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o animate_v star_n second_o demon_n angel_n or_o hero_n and_o three_o man_n call_v also_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a demon_n he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v alike_o incorporeal_a substance_n together_o with_o a_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o understanding_n nature_n than_o such_o beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n so_o that_o according_a to_o hierocles_n the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o entity_n at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligence_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o noes_n of_o some_o high-flown_a platonist_n that_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a mind_n and_o much_o less_o any_o rank_n of_o henade_n or_o unity_n superior_a to_o these_o noes_n and_o indeed_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n as_n these_o can_v neither_o have_v sense_n or_o cognizance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n exist_v without_o they_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n have_v observe_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o weave_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o act_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n so_o that_o these_o immovable_a being_n will_v be_v but_o like_o adamantine_a statue_n and_o thing_n unconnect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o deity_n a_o kind_n of_o insignificant_a metaphysical_a gazer_n or_o contemplator_n whereas_o the_o deity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a soul_n such_o as_o together_o with_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a and_o entire_a animal_n yet_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o perpetual_o depend_v on_o it_o therefore_o must_v it_o need_v take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o and_o act_n upon_o all_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v be_v style_v by_o these_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supra-mundane_a soul_n wherefore_o this_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n such_o who_o essence_n be_v complete_a and_o life_n entire_a within_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n or_o appendage_n of_o any_o body_n but_o that_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n create_v shall_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o by_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o incorporeal_a but_o a_o complication_n of_o both_o and_o all_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n next_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o unextend_v decline_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o they_o of_o the_o illocality_n of_o all_o finite_a create_v spirit_n that_o these_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n vital_o clothe_v with_o some_o body_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o locality_n and_o mobility_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n wherefore_o we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n and_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n be_v plain_o assert_v by_o origen_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o book_n peri_n archon_n c._n 6._o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la vllâ_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o material_a substance_n or_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a
act_n alone_o without_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o body_n if_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o enliven_v a_o body_n than_o not_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o unnatural_a state_n of_o separation_n page_n 799_o 800_o again_o probable_a from_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n have_v punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n beside_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o not_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v have_v without_o body_n thus_o tertullian_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v the_o same_o shape_n or_o effigy_n after_o this_o life_n which_o they_o have_v here_o though_o indeed_o he_o drive_v the_o business_n too_o far_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n figurate_a and_o colourate_a page_n 800_o 801_o but_o irenaeus_n plain_o suppose_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v incorporeal_a to_o be_v adapt_v to_o a_o body_n such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o figure_n with_o its_o body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 801_o 802_o origen_n also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n retain_v the_o same_o characterize_n form_n which_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v his_o opinion_n that_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o soul_n themselves_o survive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n as_o also_o that_o saint_n thomas_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v may_v appear_v every_o way_n like_o the_o former_a only_o be_v disbelieved_a our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o death_n page_n 802_o 804_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o be_v no_o solid_a body_n as_o himself_o than_o have_v seem_v to_o imply_v they_o to_o have_v thin_a body_n which_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v in_o thus_o in_o apollonius_n be_v touch_v make_v the_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v a_o ghost_n appear_v from_o a_o live_n man._n our_o saviour_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o origen_n in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o this_o gross_a or_o solid_a body_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o a_o ghost_n page_n 804_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o father_n will_v natural_o imply_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o death_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o corporeal_a spirit_n moses_n and_o elias_n visible_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n have_v therefore_o true_a body_n page_n 804_o 805_o that_o the_o regenerate_v here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n gather_v from_o scripture_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o novatian_n which_o praelibation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n can_v so_o well_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o body_n after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 805_o 806_o this_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o other_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o clash_n with_o the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nothing_o in_o this_o point_n determine_v by_o we_o page_n 806_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o daemon_n or_o angel_n and_o indeed_o all_o create_a understanding_n being_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a unite_v together_o thus_o hierocles_n universal_o of_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o body_n god_n the_o only_a incorporeal_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n page_n 806_o 808_o origen_n full_a agreement_n with_o this_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o rational_a creature_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o corporeal_a indument_n page_n 808_o 809_o origen_n misrepresent_v by_o huetius_n as_o assert_v angel_n not_o to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v body_n whereas_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o angel_n also_o to_o have_v soul_n he_o prove_v incorporeal_a creature_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o themselves_o not_o body_n yet_o always_o use_v body_n whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n as_o the_o proper_a soul_n thereof_o page_n 809_o 810_o some_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o from_o suppose_v angel_n altogether_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o conclude_v they_o altogether_o corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v all_o body_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o these_o the_o origenick_n and_o phythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o neither_o of_o those_o extreme_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v angel_n to_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a spirit_n evident_a from_o their_o affirm_v devil_n as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n do_v demon_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v their_o vapourous_a body_n or_o airy_a vehicles_n refresh_v thereby_o thus_o porphyrius_n and_o before_o he_o celsus_n among_o the_o christian_n beside_o origen_n justin_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o demon_n or_o devil_n be_v nourish_v with_o vapour_n not_o by_o organ_n but_o throughout_o their_o whole_a substance_n page_n 810_o 812_o several_a of_o the_o father_n plain_o assert_v both_o devil_n and_o angel_n to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o saint_n austin_n claudianus_n mamertus_n fulgentius_n joannes_n thessalonicensis_n and_o psellus_n who_o philosophize_v much_o concern_v this_o page_n 812_o 814_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o call_v angel_n incorporeal_a understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gross_a but_o subtle_a body_n page_n 814_o 815_o the_o father_n though_o herein_o happen_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o scripture_n as_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o who_o shall_v obtain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n austin_n shall_v have_v angelical_a body_n from_o that_o of_o saint_n judas_n that_o angel_n sin_v lose_v their_o own_o proper_a dwellinghouse_n that_o be_v their_o heavenly_a body_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n and_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o low_a tartarus_n interpret_v by_o saint_n austin_n to_o be_v this_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o from_o that_o fire_n say_v to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o therefore_o as_o psellus_n conclude_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v body_v because_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n alone_o and_o not_o vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n page_n 815_o 817_o now_o if_o all_o create_a incorporeal_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n then_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o it_o a_o privilege_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o deity_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o conceivable_a how_o imperfect_a being_n can_v have_v sense_n and_o imagination_n without_o body_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la our_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n incorporeal_a always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o according_o sometime_o put_v off_o what_o it_o have_v before_o and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o new_a where_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v vitiate_v origen_n genuine_a sense_n restore_v evident_a that_o origen_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n translate_v tabernacle_n from_o the_o earthly_a house_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a a_o thin_a spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o which_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o clothe_v with_o after_o death_n this_o opinion_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n never_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o error_n origen_n not_o tax_v
be_v immortal_a and_o such_o as_o will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o the_o chief_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n to_o the_o ancient_n before_o plato_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o no_o real_a substantial_a entity_n can_v either_o spring_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n distinct_a from_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o nothing_o either_o inexisting_a or_o preexi_v all_o natural_a generation_n be_v but_o the_o various_a disposition_n and_o modification_n of_o what_o be_v before_o existent_a in_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n inexi_v and_o preexi_v in_o body_n before_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n make_v or_o generate_v as_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n ingenerable_o and_o incorruptible_o the_o mechanism_n of_o humane_a body_n be_v a_o thing_n make_v and_o generate_v it_o be_v only_o a_o different_a modification_n of_o what_o be_v before_o existent_a and_o have_v no_o new_a entity_n in_o it_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o totum_fw-la or_o compositum_fw-la of_o a_o man_n or_o animal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n and_o disunion_n conjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o those_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n itself_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n be_v neither_o a_o thing_n generable_a nor_o corruptible_a but_o be_v as_o well_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o will_v be_v after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o lose_v after_o death_n but_o only_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o universe_n thus_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n conclude_v that_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v substantial_a entity_n by_o themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o old_a as_o any_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o small_a atom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consequent_o assert_v also_o aeternitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la as_o cicero_n call_v it_o the_o eternity_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n but_o they_o who_o conceive_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o creation_n hold_v the_o coevity_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o particle_n of_o dust_n have_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o preeminency_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o to_o be_v seniour_n to_o they_o synesius_n though_o a_o christian_n yet_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o this_o philosophy_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o stifle_v or_o dissemble_v this_o sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v young_a than_o my_o body_n but_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dispense_v withal_o as_o to_o this_o but_o also_o as_o to_o another_o heterodoxy_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n xxxii_o it_o be_v already_o plain_a also_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n concern_v the_o immateriality_n and_o immortality_n the_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o humane_a soul_n only_o but_o extend_v universal_o to_o all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hardly_o ever_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o question_n by_o any_o before_o cartesius_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n have_v any_o sense_n cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n in_o they_o or_o no._n now_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v undoubted_o conclude_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a modification_n motion_n or_o mechanism_n of_o it_o life_n and_o mechanism_n be_v two_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v together_o wherefore_o they_o resolve_v that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o new_a one_o produce_v which_o be_v not_o already_o and_o have_v not_o always_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o which_o now_o be_v destroy_v any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o matter_n will_v be_v create_v or_o annihilate_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o create_a universe_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o particular_a incorporeal_a substance_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n and_o corruption_n or_o death_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n be_v according_a to_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n perpetual_o anagrammatize_v or_o but_o like_o many_o different_a syllable_n and_o word_n various_o and_o successive_o compose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o preexistent_a element_n or_o letter_n xxxiii_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v how_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o become_v atomist_n must_v needs_o induce_v they_o also_o to_o be_v incorporealist_n how_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o persuade_v they_o that_o corporeal_a form_n be_v no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n and_o mechanism_n of_o it_o convince_v they_o likewise_o that_o all_o cogitative_a being_n all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o as_o well_o preexistent_a before_o the_o generation_n of_o particular_a animal_n as_o postexistent_a after_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o to_o show_v more_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la thus_o that_o the_o same_o person_n do_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o go_v to_o nothing_o both_o atomize_v in_o their_o physiology_n take_v away_o all_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o also_o theologize_v or_o incorporealize_v assert_v soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o immortal_a as_o also_o to_o preexist_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v from_o empedocles_n and_o first_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o cite_v before_o in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al._n lect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v latine_v thus_o ast_n aliud_fw-la dico_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la interitus_fw-la qui_fw-la rebus_fw-la morte_fw-la paratur_fw-la mistio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conciliatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la mistilium_fw-la haec_fw-la dici_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o no_o new_a substance_n make_v which_o do_v not_o real_o preexist_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inanimate_a body_n there_o be_v no_o form_n or_o quality_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n produce_v and_o destroy_v but_o only_o a_o various_a composition_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o particular_a body_n exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o not_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a soul_n into_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o the_o absolute_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o which_o be_v further_o express_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n and_o shortsighted_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v nothing_o before_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o die_v so_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v to_o nothing_o upon_o which_o plutarch_n gloss_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empedocles_n do_v not_o here_o destroy_v
urania_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n also_o that_o three_o venus_n in_o pausanias_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o latin_n venus_n verticordia_n pure_a and_o chaste_a love_n expulsive_a of_o all_o unclean_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o statue_n as_o valerius_n m._n tell_v we_o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la virginum_fw-la mulierumque_fw-la mentes_fw-la à _fw-la libidine_fw-la ad_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la converterentur_fw-la to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n may_v then_o the_o better_o be_v convert_v from_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n to_o chastity_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n be_v sometime_o among_o the_o pagan_n a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a be_v and_o first_o pulchritude_n the_o most_o benign_a and_o fecund_a begetter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o constant_a harmonizer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o though_o vulcan_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a and_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o particular_a god_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o another_o more_o universal_a consideration_n for_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vulcan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o hegemonick_a act_v in_o the_o artificial_a fire_n now_o plutarch_n and_o stobaeus_n testify_v that_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o only_o call_v nature_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n itself_o the_o architect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o artificial_a fire_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o jamblichus_n make_v phtha_n to_o be_v the_o same_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n with_o osiris_n and_o hammon_n or_o rather_o more_o proper_o all_o of_o they_o alike_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o hephaestus_n in_o the_o greekish_a theology_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o egyptian_a phtha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n answer_v to_o the_o egyptian_a phtha_n wherefore_o as_o the_o egyptian_n by_o phtha_n so_o the_o greek_n by_o hephaestus_n sometime_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o artificial_o frame_v all_o thing_n 8._o furthermore_o seneca_n give_v we_o yet_o other_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n hunc_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o herculem_fw-la ac_fw-la mercurium_fw-la nostri_fw-la putant_fw-la liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la quia_fw-la omnium_fw-la parens_fw-la etc._n etc._n herculem_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la ejus_fw-la invicta_fw-la sit_fw-la mercurium_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la penes_fw-la illum_fw-la est_fw-la numerusque_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la furthermore_o our_o philosopher_n take_v this_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o because_o his_o force_n and_o power_n be_v unconquerable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o three_o because_o there_o be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o reason_n number_n order_n and_o knowledge_n and_o now_o we_o see_v already_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sufficient_o polyonymous_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o all_o these_o jupiter_n pan_n janus_n genius_n saturn_n coelus_n minerva_n apollo_n aphrodite_n urania_n hephaestus_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n be_v not_o so_o many_o real_o distinct_a and_o substantial_a go_n much_o less_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a one_o but_o only_o several_a name_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o pagan_a god_n call_v by_o servius_n dii_fw-la speciales_fw-la special_a or_o particular_a god_n which_o can_v be_v think_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o real_o distinct_a and_o substantial_a being_n that_o be_v natural_a god_n much_o less_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a but_o only_o so_o many_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o late_a christian_a writer_n against_o the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o at_o least_o a_o trinity_n of_o independent_a god_n viz._n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n as_o share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o these_o three_o and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o arcane_a doctrine_n and_o cabala_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o natural_a true_a theology_n these_o three_o consider_v as_o distinct_a and_o independent_a god_n be_v account_v but_o dii_fw-la poetici_fw-la &_o commentitii_fw-la poetical_a and_o fictitious_a god_n and_o they_o be_v real_o esteem_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o act_v various_o in_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o hell_n for_o first_o as_o to_o pluto_n and_o hades_n call_v also_o by_o the_o latin_n orcus_n and_o dis_n which_o latter_a word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o dives_n to_o answer_v the_o greek_a pluto_n as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n attribute_n to_o he_o omnem_fw-la vim_fw-la terrenam_fw-la all_o terrene_a power_n so_o other_o common_o assign_v he_o the_o regimen_n of_o separate_a soul_n after_o death_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o this_o latter_a notion_n it_o be_v by_o plato_n understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n this_o ficinus_fw-la observe_v upon_o plato_n cratylus_n animadverte_fw-fr prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la plutonem_fw-la hic_fw-la significare_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la providentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la ad_fw-la separatas_fw-la animas_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o pluto_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o belong_v to_o separate_a soul_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o according_a to_o plato_n bind_v and_o detain_v pure_a soul_n in_o that_o separate_a state_n with_o the_o best_a vinculum_fw-la of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o necessity_n but_o love_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v ravish_v and_o charm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o pure_a delight_n which_o they_o there_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 8._o write_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v pluto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o aught_o military_a man_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o offend_v at_o this_o god_n pluto_n but_o high_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o who_o always_o be_v the_o most_o beneficent_a to_o mankind_n for_o i_o affirm_v with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v never_o better_o than_o the_o dissolution_n or_o separation_n of_o they_o pluto_n therefore_o according_a to_o plato_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o these_o earthly_a body_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v pluto_n style_v by_o virgil_n the_o stygian_a jupiter_n but_o by_o other_o pluto_n together_o with_o ceres_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n or_o jupiter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a he_o be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pluto_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o terrestrial_a also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o stygian_a and_o subterranean_a jupiter_n and_o that_o other_o jupiter_n which_o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o pluto_n and_o neptune_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a jupiter_n god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o zeus_n and_o hades_n jupiter_n and_o pluto_n be_v make_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o passage_n which_o julian_n cite_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n but_o other_o impute_v to_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n and_o pluto_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o also_o that_o euripides_n in_o a_o place_n
betwixt_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o do_v they_o debase_v the_o deity_n therein_o too_o much_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n together_o lay_v a_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o cosmo-latry_a or_o world-idolatry_n in_o general_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o great_a mundane_a animal_n and_o sensible_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v suppose_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o thus_o in_o that_o book_n peri_n archοn_n sicut_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la membris_fw-la aptatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la continetur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la velut_fw-la animal_n quoddam_fw-la immane_n opinandum_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la animâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la teneatur_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la indicari_fw-la arbitror_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la nun_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la repleo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sedes_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la salvator_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la jurandum_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la coelum_fw-la quia_fw-la sedes_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n quoniam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la suâ_fw-la vniversum_fw-la constringit_fw-la &_o continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o our_o own_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n and_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o last_o in_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n unless_o because_o he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v constringe_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n unless_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n fill_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v here_o say_v by_o origen_n to_o be_v but_o quasi-anima_a as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o live_a member_n and_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o aristotle_n notion_n thereof_o mere_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o can_v either_o act_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o devotional_a address_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o to_o such_o a_o vnaffectible_a inflexible_a rocky_a and_o adamantine_a be_v wherefore_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n may_v perhaps_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o he_o call_v quasi-anima_a mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o though_o st._n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o imperfection_n also_o plain_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n beside_o something_o of_o paganity_n likewise_o necessary_o consequent_a thereupon_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o we_o wherefore_o god_n or_o the_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la can_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o immerse_v thereinto_o and_o so_o passive_a from_o it_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v into_o and_o passive_a from_o its_o body_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o world_n and_o this_o soul_n together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a animal_n each_o part_n whereof_o be_v incomplete_a alone_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o origen_n himself_o 6._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o material_a substance_n or_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o where_o origen_n affirm_v that_o all_o create_a soul_n and_o spirit_n whatsoever_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n not_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n thereof_o whether_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o do_v plain_o hereby_o declare_v that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n be_v themselves_o also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o mundane_a animal_n 94._o but_o a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o proclus_n plain_o affirm_v not_o only_o of_o amelius_n but_o also_o of_o porphyrius_n himself_o who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o follow_v plotinus_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o amelius_n porphyrius_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotinus_n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o immediate_a opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v not_o the_o opificer_n himself_o but_o the_o paradigm_n thereof_o and_o though_o proclus_n there_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v plotinus_n his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o porphyrius_n be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v herein_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o three_o platonist_n plotinus_n amelius_n and_o porphyrius_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n but_o a_o certain_a supermundane_a soul_n which_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opificer_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n now_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o platonist_n also_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a soul_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v also_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n nor_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o receive_v pollution_n it_o be_v substantial_o and_o essential_o holy_a but_o whatsoever_o other_o nature_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v only_o such_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o accident_n to_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o accidental_a may_v fail_v all_o create_v being_n therefore_o have_v but_o accidental_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n may_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o folly_n which_o of_o origen_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o rank_n of_o being_n as_o autogaathotetes_n essential_a goodness_n there_o be_v only_o one_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o nor_o no_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n exi_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v noes_n neither_o that_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n immovable_a perfect_o and_o essential_o wise_a or_o wisdom_n itself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o essence_n be_v their_o operation_n and_o who_o consequent_o have_v no_o flux_n at_o all_o in_o they_o nor_o successive_a action_n only_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o who_o also_o be_v absolute_o ununitable_a to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o call_v all_o soul_n as_o first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o before_o their_o lapse_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o noes_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o name_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o only_a noes_n real_o exist_v in_o nature_n be_v vnfallen_a but_o peccable_a soul_n he_o often_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o those_o which_o the_o platonist_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o soul_n by_o which_o soul_n he_o understand_v first_o of_o all_o being_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n selfmoveable_a and_o active_a whereas_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v altogether_o immovable_a and_o above_o action_n and_o then_o again_o such_o being_n or_o spirit_n incorporeal_a as_o exist_v not_o abstract_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o matter_n as_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o be_v vital_o vnitable_a to_o body_n so_o as_o together_o with_o those_o body_n to_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o one_o animal_n thus_o i_o say_v origen_n conceive_v even_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a and_o arch-angelica_n order_n that_o they_o be_v eall_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n unite_v to_o body_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a subtle_a and_o ethereal_a however_o he_o suppose_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sink_v down_o into_o body_n more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n concur_v with_o origen_n herein_o that_o the_o high_a create_a spirit_n be_v no_o naked_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o some_o corporeal_a indument_n last_o origen_n soul_n be_v also_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v self-improvable_a and_o self-impairable_a and_o no_o particular_a create_v spirit_n to_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n impeccable_a but_o lapsible_a into_o vicious_a habit_n whereas_o as_o the_o platonic_a noes_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o being_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v nor_o degenerate_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v consent_v or_o conspire_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o also_o they_o suppose_v he_o who_o be_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a order_n thus_o do_v st._n jerome_n determine_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la cetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la svam_fw-la flectere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la god_n be_v the_o only_o be_v that_o be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o being_n have_v free_a will_n in_o they_o may_v possible_o turn_v their_o will_n to_o either_o way_n that_o be_v to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v contingent_a liberty_n universal_o deny_v to_o he_o but_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o only_a privilege_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la namely_o as_o it_o impli_v imperfection_n that_o be_v peccability_n and_o lapsibility_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n suppose_v that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o they_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o all_o selfmoveable_a and_o active_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n and_o elevation_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v down_o into_o vicious_a habit_n thus_o simplicius_n for_o one_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o soul_n which_o be_v immediate_o produce_v from_o what_o be_v essential_o good_a although_o they_o have_v some_o abatement_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o goodness_n essential_o but_o desirous_a of_o good_a nevertheless_o be_v they_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o high_a good_a of_o all_o as_o that_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o indivulsive_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v their_o volition_n always_o uniform_o direct_v towards_o it_o they_o never_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_a insomuch_o that_o if_o proaeresis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o choose_v of_o one_o thing_n before_o another_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o proaeresis_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unless_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o first_o good_n proaeresis_fw-la by_o these_o high_a soul_n simplicius_n must_v needs_o understand_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o else_o those_o of_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n where_o though_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la or_o deliberation_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o lubricous_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o admit_v that_o assertion_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o rational_a soul_n whatsoever_o even_o those_o of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a order_n be_v universal_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o they_o do_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o demeanour_n or_o use_v of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o alike_o once_o have_v so_o that_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v all_o make_v such_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o humane_a soul_n though_o now_o sink_v so_o low_a yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o uncapable_a of_o commence_v angel_n or_o ascend_v to_o those_o high_a altitude_n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a according_a to_o he_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o high_a angel_n also_o the_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n may_v in_o length_n of_o time_n not_o only_o degenerate_a into_o devil_n but_o also_o sink_v down_o into_o humane_a body_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o monstrous_a paradox_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v otherwise_o well_o be_v salve_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acepter_n of_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v arbitrary_o make_v such_o vast_a difference_n among_o intellectual_a being_n which_o ground_n he_o also_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o partial_o appoint_v to_o that_o transcendent_a
subtle_a body_n such_o as_o wind_n or_o vapour_n air_n or_o aether_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a philosophy_n before_o it_o be_v atheize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a quality_n of_o subtlety_n or_o tenuity_n because_o this_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a but_o this_o difference_n arise_v whole_o from_o motion_n divide_v the_o insensible_a part_n and_o every_o way_n agitate_v the_o same_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a contexture_n of_o those_o part_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a body_n that_o be_v may_v become_v as_o gross_a hard_a heavy_a and_o opake_v as_o flesh_n earth_n stones_n lead_v or_o iron_n and_o again_o that_o the_o gross_a of_o these_o body_n by_o motion_n and_o a_o different_a contexture_n of_o part_n may_v not_o only_o be_v crystalize_v but_o also_o become_v as_o thin_a soft_a and_o fluid_a as_o the_o fine_a aether_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o thick_a and_o thin_a a_o gross_a and_o fine_a a_o opake_v and_o pellucide_v and_o hard_a and_o soft_a body_n but_o accidental_a only_o and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o life_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n afterward_o to_o be_v produce_v will_v evince_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o body_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o fine_a thin_a and_o subtle_a who_o part_n be_v by_o motion_n dividable_a and_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v against_o this_o vnextended_a nature_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o act_n upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o matter_n then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o whole_a and_o nothing_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a humane_a soul_n be_v in_o this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o organise_v body_n then_o can_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o not_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o objection_n the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n make_v this_o twofold_a reply_n first_o in_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o extend_v substance_n or_o body_n to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o part_n or_o point_n of_o that_o space_n 460._o which_o the_o whole_a occupi_v thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o body_n or_o extend_v substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o it_o possess_v and_o for_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a but_o second_o as_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a substance_n which_o have_v no_o part_n one_o without_o another_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o only_o a_o part_n in_o a_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o both_o shall_v co-exist_a together_o because_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o vnextended_a substance_n to_o be_v extend_v we_o say_v it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o quantity_n and_o of_o part_n indistant_n and_o indivisible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o unite_v to_o or_o conjoin_v with_o a_o extend_v body_n then_o after_o this_o way_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o conjure_a namely_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o and_o act_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o 662._o thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v incorporeal_n be_v necessary_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o vnextend_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o alien_n from_o that_o essence_n as_o confound_v the_o corporeal_a nature_n therewith_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a can_v possible_o co-exist_a with_o a_o extend_v substance_n point_v by_o point_n and_o part_n by_o part_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o that_o be_v like_o itself_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o act_v upon_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o form_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o positive_a sense_n for_o a_o whole_a consist_v of_o part_n one_o without_o another_o but_o in_o a_o negative_a only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a vndivided_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o divide_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o soul_n divide_o in_o the_o body_n a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 662._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o thus_o again_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o god_n be_v every_o where_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o divide_o because_o then_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o he_o here_o and_o a_o part_n of_o he_o there_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n himself_o be_v not_o one_o vndivided_a thing_n moreover_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o magnitude_n be_v cut_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n every_o one_o of_o which_o part_n can_v not_o be_v that_o whole_a magnitude_n last_o this_o will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o make_v god_n a_o body_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v that_o so_o much_o disbelieud_v thing_n look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o puzzle_v griphus_n or_o rather_o as_o contradictious_a nonsense_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v all_o of_o he_o the_o same_o whole_a undivide_o every_o where_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o body_n or_o quantum_fw-la to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n it_o act_v upon_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v stately_a contradictious_a to_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o part_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v a_o indivisible_a thing_n into_o part_n the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n against_o incorporeal_a and_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v from_o that_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o other_o finite_a particular_a spirit_n such_o as_o demon_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o very_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v these_o finite_a and_o particular_a being_n to_o be_v thus_o illocal_a and_o immovable_a no_o where_o and_o every_o where_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v act_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o every_o where_n but_o also_o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religionist_n themselves_o and_o plain_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o acknowledge_v universal_o that_o humane_a soul_n at_o death_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n do_v local_o move_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n call_v hades_n hell_n or_o inferi_n now_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v be_v not_o unaware_o
and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o latter_a into_o terrestrial_a also_o now_o hierocles_n positive_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cabala_n and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n entertain_v afterward_o by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o declare_v he_o resemble_v every_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n every_o create_v rational_a be_v to_o a_o winge_a chariot_n and_o a_o driver_n or_o charioteer_n both_o together_o meaning_n by_o the_o chariot_n a_o enliven_a body_n and_o by_o the_o charioteer_n the_o incorporeal_a soul_n itself_o act_v it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v answer_v that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o particular_a finite_a spirit_n demon_n or_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o incorporate_v however_o in_o themselves_o and_o direct_o immovable_a yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n move_v by_o accident_n together_o with_o those_o body_n respective_o which_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o but_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o these_o finite_a spirit_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v vnextend_v and_o so_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n may_v therefore_o actuate_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n at_o once_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o their_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a finite_a or_o particular_a and_o not_o universal_a being_n as_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n can_v not_o possible_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o of_o become_v particular_a animal_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n shall_v we_o brief_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o first_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a agreement_n of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n and_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o body_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o matter_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n for_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o platonist_n too_o be_v plotinus_n vnevennes_n and_o vnsafeness_n of_o who_o temper_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o quite_o to_o shake_v off_o commerce_n with_o all_o body_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n again_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v also_o descend_v and_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n but_o even_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n too_o two_o inconsistent_a paradox_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n which_o yet_o empedocles_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a wit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o also_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o famous_a maymonides_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o state_n of_o consummate_v happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n but_o pure_a incorporeity_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jewish_a as_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o write_v that_o book_n entitle_v igger_v teman_fw-mi purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o assertion_n together_o which_o he_o do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o live_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o then_o die_v again_o after_o which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v pure_a soul_n ununit_v to_o any_o body_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o design_n maymonides_n drive_v at_o be_v against_o christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o our_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n general_o however_o call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v such_o great_a spiritualist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a resurrection_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture-notion_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o quite_o allegorise_v away_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o future_a immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v after_o death_n their_o spirituality_n thus_o end_v in_o sadducism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o not_o at_o length_n in_o downright_a atheism_n and_o sensuality_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a correspondence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o forementioned_a philosopbick_a cabbala_n in_o that_o the_o former_a also_o suppose_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v eternal_o conjoin_v with_o such_o gross_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v unchanged_a and_o unaltered_a for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v always_o complain_v of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o prison_n or_o live_v sepulcher_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v christianity_n seem_v to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o these_o scripture-expression_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v stripe_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o last_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n sonship_n or_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n of_o they_o which_o we_o here_o oppress_v under_o wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o same_o heavy_a load_n and_o luggage_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v here_o burden_v with_o do_v so_o much_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o bind_v fast_o to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o plotinus_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a resurrection_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v through_o awake_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v soporate_v with_o the_o dull_a steam_n and_o opiatick_a vapour_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o that_o
and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n too_o that_o he_o live_v unto_o god_n roman_n the_o 6._o the_o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o suppose_v to_o be_v less_o alive_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o live_v unto_o man_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n only_o to_o live_v and_o act_n alone_o without_o vital_a union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o any_o body_n 2._o quaerendum_fw-la say_v origen_n si_fw-mi possibile_fw-la est_fw-la penitus_fw-la incorporeas_fw-la remanere_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la venerint_fw-la an_fw-mi necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eas_fw-la semper_fw-la conjunctas_fw-la esse_fw-la corporibus_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o rational_a creature_n to_o remain_v perfect_o incorporeal_a and_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n when_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v always_o of_o necessity_n conjoin_v with_o some_o body_n and_o afterward_o he_o plain_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a vivere_fw-la praeter_fw-la corpus_fw-la ullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la naturam_fw-la praeter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la for_o any_o other_o nature_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o live_v quite_o without_o a_o body_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o most_o perfective_a of_o it_o to_o continue_v separate_a from_o all_o body_n then_o doubtless_o as_o origen_n imply_v shall_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n rather_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o soul_n to_o enliven_v and_o inform_v some_o body_n or_o other_o though_o not_o always_o a_o terrestrial_a one_o as_o our_o inward_a sense_n incline_v we_o to_o think_v then_o can_v it_o not_o seem_v so_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o unnatural_a or_o preternatural_a state_n of_o nakedness_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o body_n some_o of_o they_o even_o from_o adam_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o the_o scripture_n also_o intimate_v that_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o and_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n the_o 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o after_o death_n in_o torment_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o likewise_o to_o have_v know_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o it_o seem_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o our_o common_a notion_n nor_o yet_o to_o piety_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v all_o of_o they_o no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o save_v only_o that_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o future_a expectation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v know_v and_o be_v knowable_a and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o have_v any_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n inflict_v on_o they_o be_v they_o not_o vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n rigal_n and_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n reason_n long_o ago_o dolet_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la anima_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la &_o punitur_fw-la in_o flamma_n &_o cruciatur_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr digito_fw-la animae_fw-la foelicioris_fw-la implorat_fw-la solatium_fw-la roris_fw-la imaginem_fw-la existimas_fw-la exitum_fw-la illum_fw-la pauperis_fw-la laetantis_fw-la &_o divitis_fw-la moerentis_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la illic_fw-la lazari_n nomen_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la imago_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la erit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la anima_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la caperet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nec_fw-la mentiretur_fw-la de_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la membris_fw-la scriptura_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la transfertur_fw-la post_fw-la divortium_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la detinetur_fw-la &_o in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la reservatur_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la moriendo_fw-la descendit_fw-la puto_fw-la ad_fw-la animas_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la incorporalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la genere_fw-la custodiae_fw-la libera_fw-la est_fw-la immunis_fw-la à _fw-la poena_n &_o à _fw-fr fovelâ—_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la punitur_fw-la aut_fw-la fovetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la igitur_fw-la siquid_fw-la tormenti_fw-la sive_fw-la solatii_fw-la anima_fw-la praecepit_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la vel_fw-la diversorio_n inferûm_fw-la in_fw-la igni_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la probata_fw-la erit_fw-la corporalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la incorporalitas_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la patitur_fw-la non_fw-la habens_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la pati_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la corporale_fw-la passibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la passibile_fw-la est_fw-la corporale_fw-la est_fw-la we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o soul_n torment_v in_o hell_n punish_v with_o flame_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v parabolical_a and_o fictitious_a what_o then_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lazarus_n signify_v there_o if_o it_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o must_v it_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o the_o main_a speak_v agreeable_o to_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o then_o can_v it_o not_o have_v any_o corporeal_a image_n shape_n or_o figure_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v lie_v concern_v corporal_a member_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o after_o its_o separation_n from_o this_o body_n be_v carry_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o detain_v prisoner_n and_o reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n die_v descend_v down_o unto_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o incorporality_n be_v free_a from_o all_o custody_n or_o imprisonment_n as_o also_o devoid_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n after_o death_n and_o torment_v with_o fire_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v some_o corporeity_n for_o incorporality_n suffer_v nothing_o and_o as_o every_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v passive_a or_o patible_a so_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v passive_a be_v corporeal_a tertullian_n will_v also_o further_o confirm_v this_o from_o a_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a sister-prophet_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v say_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v then_o altogether_o extinct_a inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la ostensa_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la tenera_fw-la &_o lucida_n &_o aerii_fw-la coloris_fw-la et_fw-la formae_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v say_v she_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o soul_n corporal_o exhibit_v to_o my_o view_n and_o it_o be_v tender_a and_o lucid_a and_o of_o a_o aereal_a colour_n and_o every_o way_n of_o humane_a form_n agreeable_o to_o which_o tertullian_n himself_o add_v effigiem_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la animae_fw-la humanae_fw-la deputandam_fw-la praeter_fw-la humanam_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ejus_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la circuntulit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o shape_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o humane_a and_o indeed_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o before_o carry_v about_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n here_o drive_v the_o business_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v corporeal_a figurate_a and_o colorate_a and_o after_o death_n to_o have_v the_o very_a same_o shape_n which_o its_o respective_a body_n have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o be_v a_o religionist_n conclude_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n also_o but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o here_o insi_v on_o will_v indeed_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v after_o death_n some_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v both_o capable_a of_o converse_n and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n for_o as_o much_o as_o body_n alone_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n from_o the_o same_o scripture_n gather_v
not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n with_o that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o here_o in_o this_o life_n 62._o plenissimè_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la perseverare_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la et_fw-la meminisse_fw-la eas_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la egerunt_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la cessaverunt_fw-la in_fw-la enarratione_fw-la quae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la de_fw-la divite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n qui_fw-la refrigerabatur_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ait_fw-la divitem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la lazarum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la et_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o continue_v after_o death_n without_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o also_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o likewise_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o action_n and_o omission_n of_o their_o life_n past_a in_o that_o enarration_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n who_o be_v refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o have_v know_v both_o lazarus_n and_o abraham_n after_o death_n as_o also_o each_o of_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thus_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 63._o per_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perseverare_fw-la animas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la exire_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la hominis_fw-la figuram_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la &_o meminisse_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o dignam_fw-la habitationem_fw-la vnamquamque_fw-la gentem_fw-la percipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la antè_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o soul_n do_v both_o persevere_v after_o death_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o transmigrate_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a figure_n or_o shape_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o also_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o own_o action_n and_o last_o that_o each_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o distinct_a and_o suitable_a habitation_n assign_v they_o even_o before_o the_o judgement_n now_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o soul_n be_v themselves_o bodily_a substance_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o certain_a character_n form_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v certain_a body_n conjoin_v with_o they_o which_o be_v figurate_a be_v first_o of_o all_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la the_o natural_a sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v after_o death_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o these_o body_n before_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o else_o where_o plain_o declare_v soul_n themselves_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n flatus_fw-la autem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la incorporalis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v incorporeal_a furthermore_o origen_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o those_o body_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d characterize_n form_n which_o these_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n before_o have_v but_o also_o think_v that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n immortality_n may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o depart_v soul_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o celsus_n endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o impute_v they_o either_o to_o magical_a imposture_n or_o fanatic_a frenzy_n or_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o vision_n and_o sensation_n after_o the_o epicurean_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v smart_o oppose_v by_o celsus_n yet_o be_v those_o very_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n notwithstanding_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o proof_n of_o a_o certain_a necessary_a opinion_n that_o soul_n do_v subsist_v after_o death_n neither_o do_v plato_n vain_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o other_o thing_n from_o those_o shadowlike_a phantasm_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v appear_v to_o many_o about_o grave_n and_o monument_n whereupon_o he_o give_v this_o further_a account_n of_o these_o apparition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n but_o they_o proceed_v from_o soul_n themselves_o real_o remain_v and_o survive_v after_o death_n and_o subsist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n where_o notwithstanding_o origen_n take_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o luciform_a body_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o that_o airy_a or_o vaporous_a body_n also_o which_o belong_v to_o vnpurged_a soul_n who_o do_v therein_o most_o frequent_o appear_v after_o death_n whereas_o it_o be_v think_v proper_a to_o the_o purge_a soul_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o luciform_a body_n only_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n disbelieved_a be_v not_o our_o saviour_n appear_v after_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o ghost_n or_o soul_n depart_v visible_o to_o appear_v but_o only_o his_o rise_n and_o appear_v in_o that_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o crucify_a and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thomas_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n assent_v to_o the_o woman_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v see_v jesus_n as_o not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v see_v but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o appear_v in_o that_o self_n same_o solid_a body_n which_o before_o he_o live_v in_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o only_o unless_o i_o see_v he_o but_o add_v also_o and_o unless_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v where_o again_o origen_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o thomas_n not_o as_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v to_o wit_n condense_v may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n every_o way_n resemble_v that_o form_n which_o it_o have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o bigness_n figure_n colour_n and_o voice_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o same_o customary_a garment_n wherefore_o according_a to_o origen_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o a_o learned_a critic_n object_v that_o josephus_n write_v of_o their_o opinion_n make_v no_o mention_n hereof_o he_o omit_v beside_o this_o other_o considerable_a dogmata_fw-la of_o they_o also_o as_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n however_o this_o at_o least_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o origen_n himself_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o humane_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a or_o unclothed_a but_o clothe_v with_o a_o certain_a subtle_a body_n wherein_o they_o can_v also_o visible_o appear_v and_o that_o in_o their_o pristine_a form_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v also_o that_o when_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v affright_v as_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o wherein_o it_o can_v visible_o appear_v but_o as_o rather_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n no_o
angel_n 10._o post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrusi_fw-la caliginem_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o aer_fw-la that_o after_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v thrust_v down_o down_o into_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o this_o low_a air._n and_o here_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o fetter_v also_o by_o that_o same_o weight_n of_o their_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n which_o first_o sink_v they_o down_o hither_o this_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reascend_v up_o or_o return_v back_o to_o those_o bright_a etherial_a region_n above_o and_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o present_a imprison_v in_o this_o low_a tartarus_n or_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n they_o be_v indeed_o here_o keep_v and_o reserve_v in_o custody_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o general_a assize_n however_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o for_o a_o while_n here_o and_o last_o our_o saviour_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o devil_n be_v body_v because_o first_o to_o allegorise_v this_o fire_n into_o nothing_o but_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n will_v endanger_v the_o render_n of_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n uncertain_a also_o but_o to_o say_v that_o incorporeal_a substance_n vnunit_v to_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o expose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o philosophic_a wit_n 37._o wherefore_o psellus_n lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o also_o convince_v of_o this_o that_o demon_n have_v body_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v be_v they_o altogether_o incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v both_o itself_o incorporeal_a and_o vital_o vnunit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o suffer_v from_o a_o body_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o christian_n that_o devil_n shall_v receive_v punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o pain_n hereafter_o in_o body_n capable_a of_o suffer_v now_o if_o angel_n in_o general_a that_o be_v all_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v substance_n incorporeal_a or_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n though_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_a and_o sometime_o time_n of_o another_o and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n it_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o there_o be_v other_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o deity_n yet_o vita_fw-la incorporea_fw-la a_o life_n perfect_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o forementioned_a origenick_n sense_n or_o sine_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v altogether_o without_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a adjection_n be_v a_o privilege_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o and_o consequent_o therefore_o that_o humane_a soul_n when_o by_o death_n they_o be_v devest_v of_o these_o gross_a earthly_a body_n they_o do_v not_o then_o live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o create_v finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o who_o nature_n necessary_o require_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o body_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o up_o complete_a without_o which_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v either_o have_v sense_n or_o imagination_n and_o thus_o do_v origen_n consentaneous_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n conclude_v 353._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a in_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a place_n it_o exi_v do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o place_n respective_o which_o body_n it_o sometime_o bear_v have_v put_v off_o that_o which_o before_o be_v necessary_a but_o be_v now_o superfluous_a for_o the_o follow_v state_n and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o to_o what_o before_o it_o have_v now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o better_a clothing_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o those_o more_o pure_a etherial_a and_o heavenly_a place_n but_o in_o what_o there_o follow_v we_o conceive_v that_o origen_n sense_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v his_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a place_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o the_o soul_n descend_v hither_o into_o generation_n put_v on_o first_o that_o body_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o it_o whilst_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o again_o afterward_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o again_o it_o have_v here_o a_o two_o fold_v kind_n of_o body_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o other_o the_o superinduce_v earthly_a house_n necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o schenos_n here_o the_o scripture_n oracle_n affirm_v that_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o schenos_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o dissolve_v but_o the_o schenos_n itself_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o declare_v that_o the_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o mortal_a immortality_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n take_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o a_o subtle_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o its_o terrene_a nativity_n and_o which_o continue_v with_o it_o after_o death_n but_o in_o good_a man_n will_v at_o last_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o without_o death_n the_o clothe_n of_o immortality_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n than_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o methodius_n the_o martyr_n in_o photius_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v vitiate_a also_o where_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v first_o contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n a_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o short_a life_n of_o our_o earthly_a body_n be_v destroy_v our_o soul_n shall_v then_o have_v before_o the_o resurrection_n a_o dwell_n from_o god_n until_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v it_o renew_v restore_v and_o so_o make_v a_o incorruptible_a house_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v desirous_a not_o to_o put_v off_o all_o body_n but_o to_o put_v on_o life_n or_o immortality_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v for_o that_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o be_v immortality_n moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a after_o death_n the_o same_o origen_n endeavour_n to_o confirm_v further_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n punish_v and_o the_o poor_a man_n refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n before_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o resurrection_n plain_o teach_v that_o even_o now_o also_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n use_v a_o body_n he_o think_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o samuel_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samuel_n also_o visible_o appear_v after_o death_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v then_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o exterior_a form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n after_o death_n do_v resemble_v that_o of_o the_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n make_v ghost_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n which_o their_o body_n have_v before_o this_o therefore_o as_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o which_o origen_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wood_n hay_o nor_o stubble_n to_o burn_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v such_o building_n or_o superstructure_n etc._n etc._n i_o reprehend_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n here_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n which_o very_a place_n st._n austin_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n will_v be_v purgatory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o remedy_n by_o fire_n which_o fire_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o combustible_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a structure_n of_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v build_v up_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n now_o since_o soul_n can_v suffer_v from_o fire_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o way_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n without_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v this_o be_v not_o altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o soul_n have_v body_n after_o death_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v do_v repel_v the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n make_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o how_o they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o absurdity_n of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n by_o suppose_v they_o always_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o locality_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a body_n determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 5.244_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n in_o order_n to_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v what_o ground_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o induce_v those_o ancient_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v a_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o vulgar_a apprehension_n as_o a_o substance_n in_o itself_o vnextend_v indistant_a and_o indivisible_a or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o part_n wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o vindication_n against_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o can_v to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o either_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o other_o follow_a hypothesis_n of_o extend_v incorporeal_n now_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n former_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o by_o the_o asserter_n as_o the_o denier_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o extension_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v magnitude_n and_o part_n or_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_o and_o logical_o but_o also_o real_o and_o physical_o divisible_a or_o discerpible_a as_o likewise_o antitypous_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v coexi_v with_o a_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o do_v therefore_o demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_n as_o well_o corporealist_n as_o incorporealist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o both_o alike_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o principal_o propound_v such_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o a_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v no_o impossible_a idea_n to_o wit_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v even_o in_o our_o very_a self_n where_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o forementioned_a ratiocination_n of_o simplicius_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o whole_a self_n can_v possible_o be_v extend_v nor_o have_v part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o plotinus_n first_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o extend_v whether_o for_o no_o will_v they_o grant_v concern_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o every_o part_n of_o those_o part_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v soul_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o be_v consent_v to_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o magnitude_n or_o such_o a_o quantity_n will_v confer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o a_o extend_v thing_n but_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o place_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o body_n that_o the_o same_o whole_a shall_v be_v in_o more_o and_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v every_o part_n of_o their_o extend_v soul_n to_o be_v soul_n then_o according_a to_o they_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o soul-less_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v else_o where_o again_o thus_o propound_v by_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v soul_n or_o mind_n have_v life_n in_o it_o than_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o part_n alone_o bave_v life_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o altogether_o make_v life_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v result_v from_o a_o congery_n of_o lifeless_a and_o souless_a thing_n or_o that_o mindless_a thing_n put_v together_o shall_v beget_v mind_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o extend_v mind_n mind_n or_o not_o now_o if_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v extend_v alone_o be_v soul_n or_o have_v life_n and_o mind_n in_o it_o then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o all_o the_o part_n can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n because_o nothing_o can_v causal_o come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n result_n from_o a_o composition_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o part_n each_o of_o which_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o quality_n or_o form_n in_o they_o ne_fw-fr ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v plain_a because_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v not_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n but_o only_o such_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o as_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o but_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o syllable_n of_o thing_n but_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a reality_n but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o beside_o any_o one_o part_n be_v superfluous_a or_o indeed_o every_o suppose_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v or_o have_v any_o real_a part_n at_o all_o since_o no_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v
thing_n which_o belong_v to_o body_n be_v vnextend_v then_o must_v the_o substance_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n themselves_o be_v vnextend_v also_o thus_o plotinus_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o itself_o and_o indeed_o be_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v but_o many_o every_o conceivable_a part_n of_o distant_a and_o extend_v substance_n be_v a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n though_o it_o act_n upon_o distant_a part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o itself_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o scatter_v out_o into_o distance_n nor_o disperse_v into_o multiplicity_n nor_o infinite_o divisible_a because_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v one_o single_a substance_n or_o monade_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o substance_n soul_n be_v no_o more_o divisible_a than_o life_n of_o which_o the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o divide_v a_o life_n into_o two_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o life_n the_o half_a thereof_o can_v be_v a_o life_n last_o if_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o life_n and_o cogitation_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v out-spread_a into_o distance_n have_v one_o part_n without_o another_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o real_o and_o physical_o as_o intellectual_o divisible_a and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o separable_a from_o another_o since_o as_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o another_o at_o lest_o no_o theist_n ought_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n can_v cleave_v or_o divide_v a_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o remove_v they_o to_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a by_o we_o may_v be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v soul_n or_o mind_n life_n or_o thought_n but_o all_o put_v together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a mind_n soul_n life_n and_o thought_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n specifical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bulk_n or_o tumor_n a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-active_a power_n or_o virtue_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energetic_a nature_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n not_o as_o a_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v call_v res_fw-la extensa_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o res_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o extension_n thereof_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v extension_n or_o distance_n real_o exist_v or_o the_o thing_n thereof_o without_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o notion_n now_o this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o aliud_fw-la extra_n aliud_fw-la one_o thing_n without_o another_o and_o therefore_o perfect_a alterity_n disunity_n and_o divisibility_n so_o that_o no_o extensum_fw-la whatsoever_o of_o any_o sensible_a bigness_n be_v true_o and_o real_o one_o substance_n but_o a_o multitude_n or_o heap_n of_o substance_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v part_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divisible_a moreover_o one_o part_n of_o this_o magnitude_n always_o stand_v without_o another_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n thereof_o to_o be_v antitypous_a or_o impenetrable_a that_o be_v to_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v out_o all_o other_o extend_v substance_n from_o penetrate_v into_o it_o and_o co-existing_a with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o the_o same_o room_n or_o space_n one_o yard_n of_o distance_n or_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n can_v possible_o be_v add_v to_o another_o without_o make_v the_o whole_a extension_n double_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o since_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v without_o the_o other_o one_o magnitude_n can_v imbibe_n or_o swallow_v up_o another_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n moreover_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n as_o such_o be_v mere_a outside_o or_o outwardness_n it_o have_v nothing_o within_o no_o self_n active_a power_n or_o virtue_n all_o its_o activity_n be_v either_o keep_v out_o or_o hinder_v any_o other_o extend_v thing_n from_o penetrate_v into_o it_o which_o yet_o it_o do_v mere_o by_o its_o be_v extend_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o physical_a efficiency_n as_o a_o logical_a necessity_n or_o else_o local_a motion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v also_o but_o passive_a no_o body_n or_o extension_n as_o such_o be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o or_o act_n upon_o itself_o wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n or_o action_n at_o all_o in_o it_o no_o life_n cogitation_n consciousness_n no_o intellection_n appetite_n or_o volition_n which_o thing_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a heap_n or_o lump_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o substance_n penetrate_v another_o and_o co-exist_a in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o beside_o this_o outside_o bulky_a extension_n and_o tumourous_a magnitude_n there_o must_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o entity_n who_o essential_a attribute_n or_o character_n be_v life_n self-activity_n or_o cogitation_n which_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a mode_n or_o accident_n of_o magnitude_n and_o extension_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o cogitation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o conceive_v without_o extension_n as_o extension_n without_o cogitation_n whereas_o no_o mode_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n and_o since_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o much_o more_o of_o entity_n in_o life_n and_o cogitation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o mere_a extension_n or_o magnitude_n which_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o be_v and_o next_o to_o nothing_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mere_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n that_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o think_v this_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o mere_a accident_n thereof_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o for_o though_o that_o secondary_a and_o participate_v life_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a accident_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o subject_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o primary_n and_o original_a life_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o substantial_a thing_n as_o mere_a extension_n and_o magnitude_n again_o that_o extension_n and_o life_n or_o cogitation_n be_v not_o two_o inadequate_a conception_n neither_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n consider_v break_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o if_o either_o all_o extension_n have_v life_n and_o cogitation_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o the_o hylozoi_v conclude_v or_o at_o least_o all_o life_n and_o cogitation_n have_v extension_n and_o consequent_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v either_o extend_v life_n and_o cogitation_n or_o live_v and_o think_v extension_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n unextend_v but_o extension_n the_o only_a entity_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v devoid_a thereof_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la absolute_o nothing_o this_o i_o say_v will_v also_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v we_o can_v conceive_v a_o life_n or_o mind_n or_o thought_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o a_o cogitative_a be_v as_o such_o as_o wisdom_n folly_n virtue_n vice_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v extend_v into_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o to_o be_v mensurable_a by_o inch_n foot_n and_o yard_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o extension_n and_o life_n or_o cogitation_n be_v no_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n since_o they_o can_v be_v complicate_v together_o into_o one_o but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a substance_n from_o each_o other_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v such_o tie_v and_o compact_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o
have_v such_o a_o self-vnity_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v lodge_v in_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o scatter_v out_o from_o itself_o into_o distance_n and_o disperse_v into_o infinite_a multiplicity_n nor_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o coextend_v with_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o conceivable_a how_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o extend_v magnitude_n shall_v joint_o concur_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o production_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o indivisible_a cogitation_n or_o how_o that_o whole_a heap_n or_o bundle_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v one_o thinker_n a_o thinker_n be_v a_o monade_n or_o one_o single_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o heap_n of_o substance_n whereas_o no_o body_n or_o extend_v thing_n be_v one_o but_o many_o substance_n every_o conceivable_a or_o small_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o real_a substance_n by_o itself_o but_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o action_n cogitation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n change_v of_o distance_n or_o translation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o mere_a outside_o and_o superficial_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cogitation_n fancy_n intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v no_o local_a motion_n nor_o the_o mere_a fridge_n up_o and_o and_z down_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v substance_n change_v their_o place_n and_o distance_n but_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o internal_a energy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o energy_n as_o be_v within_o the_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o think_v or_o in_o the_o inside_n of_o it_o from_o which_o two_o kind_n of_o energy_n we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o entity_n or_o substance_n in_o nature_n the_o one_o mere_a outside_o and_o which_o have_v nothing_o within_o it_o the_o other_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o entity_n as_o have_v a_o internal_a energy_n act_v from_o itself_o and_o within_o itself_o and_o upon_o itself_o a_o inside_n thing_n who_o action_n be_v within_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o cogitative_a or_o think_v nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o essential_a inside_n or_o profundity_n now_o this_o inside_n of_o cogitative_a being_n wherein_o they_o thus_o act_n or_o think_v internal_o within_o themselves_o can_v have_v any_o length_n breadth_n or_o thickness_n in_o it_o because_o if_o it_o have_v it_o will_v be_v again_o a_o mere_a outside_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v all_o cogitative_a being_n soul_n and_o mind_n extension_n and_o magnitude_n never_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o some_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o can_v this_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a outside_o of_o their_o be_v beside_o which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v also_o a_o vnextended_a inside_n that_o have_v no_o outswelling_a tumour_n and_o be_v not_o scatter_v into_o distance_n nor_o disperse_v into_o multiplicity_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o exist_v a_o part_n in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o suppose_a extension_n as_o if_o one_o half_a of_o a_o mind_n or_o thought_n be_v in_o one_o half_a of_o that_o extension_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v all_o vndivide_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part._n for_o have_v every_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o this_o extensum_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o life_n or_o mind_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o then_o can_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o true_a life_n or_o mind_n at_o all_o nor_o consequent_o the_o whole_a have_v any_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o otherwise_o conceivable_a how_o a_o whole_a quantity_n of_o extend_v substance_n shall_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o have_v one_o personality_n one_o i_o myself_o in_o it_o all_o be_v there_o not_o one_o indivisible_a thing_n preside_v over_o it_o which_o hold_v it_o all_o together_o and_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o this_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n do_v man_n what_o they_o can_v will_v like_o a_o ghost_n still_o haunt_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o every_o where_n but_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n shall_v be_v both_o extend_v and_o vnextend_v wherefore_o in_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o extend_v understanding_n spirit_n have_v one_o part_n without_o another_o there_o be_v a_o undiscerned_a complication_n of_o two_o distinct_a substance_n extend_v and_o vnextend_v or_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a both_o together_o and_o a_o confusion_n of_o they_o into_o one._n where_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n aim_v at_o as_o that_o all_o finite_a incorporeal_a substance_n be_v always_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o create_a animal_n be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o both_o these_o together_o a_o extend_v inside_n and_o a_o vnextended_a outside_o both_o of_o they_o substance_n indeed_o real_o distinct_a but_o yet_o vital_o unite_v each_z to_z other_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o substance_n in_o nature_n the_o first_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n real_o exist_v without_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o self-vnity_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o be_v infinite_a alterity_n and_o divisibility_n as_o it_o be_v also_o mere_a outside_o and_o outwardness_n it_o have_v nothing_o within_o nor_o any_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o only_o local_o to_o move_v when_o it_o be_v move_v the_o second_o life_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o self_n active_a cogitative_a nature_n a_o inside_n be_v who_o action_n be_v not_o local_a motion_n but_o a_o internal_a energy_n within_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o thinker_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o inside_n of_o he_o which_o therefore_o though_o vnextend_v yet_o have_v a_o certain_a inward_a recess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essential_a profundity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v act_n all_o of_o it_o entire_o upon_o either_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a quantity_n of_o extend_v substance_n or_o body_n and_o its_o several_a part_n penetrate_v into_o it_o and_o co-existing_a in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o either_o as_o a_o mathematical_a or_o as_o a_o physical_a point_n as_o a_o absolute_a parvitude_n or_o the_o lest_o extensum_fw-la possible_a it_o have_v not_o only_o such_o a_o essential_a inside_n bathos_n or_o profundity_n in_o it_o wherein_o it_o act_v and_o think_v within_o itself_o but_o also_o a_o certain_a amplitude_n of_o active_a power_n ad_fw-la extra_n or_o a_o sphere_n of_o activity_n upon_o body_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n that_o a_o vnextend_v incorporeal_a be_v a_o thing_n big_a than_o body_n because_o body_n can_v exist_v otherwise_o than_o a_o point_n of_o it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o space_n whereas_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a can_v at_o once_o both_o comprehend_v a_o whole_a extensum_fw-la within_o it_o and_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o all_o finite_a incorporeal_n be_v always_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o from_o both_o which_o together_o be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o in_o every_o create_a understanding_n be_v one_o entire_a animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a in_o it_o a_o vnextended_a inside_n and_o a_o extend_v outside_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o and_o capable_a of_o move_v local_o or_o change_a place_n thus_o have_v we_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n vnextend_v incorporealist_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o we_o can_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o premise_a atheistick_a argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n and_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o foremention_v argumentation_n of_o they_o do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v vnextend_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v also_o absolute_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n indistant_n without_o part_n and_o indivisible_a this_o we_o shall_v leave_v other_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o
that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o such_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o now_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o they_o but_o every_o man_n and_o animal_n will_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n and_o have_v innumerable_a perception_n and_o intellection_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o understanding_n one_o soul_n or_o mind_n one_o perceiver_n or_o thinker_n in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o these_o innumerable_a particle_n of_o matter_n do_v all_o confederate_a together_o that_o be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o percipient_n and_o person_n as_o it_o be_v club_a together_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o hylozoist_n shall_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o recant_v that_o their_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n than_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o same_o under_o such_o a_o pretence_n for_o though_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o person_n may_v many_o of_o they_o resign_v up_o their_o will_n to_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o artificial_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o resign_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n too_o so_o as_o to_o have_v all_o but_o one_o artificial_a life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o senseless_a atom_n or_o particle_n of_o matter_n suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o consciousness_n or_o animality_n beside_o which_o there_o have_v be_v other_o argument_n already_o suggest_v which_o do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o matter_n any_o way_n either_o original_o or_o secondary_o to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v else_o where_o and_o now_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o life_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n however_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o else_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o by_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v our_o second_o undertake_n to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n represent_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o head_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v against_o those_o atheist_n themselves_o demonstrable_a our_o three_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v undeniable_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o two_o next_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v therefore_o altogether_o insignificant_a also_o and_o do_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o impugn_v only_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n be_v not_o proper_o direct_v against_o theism_n neither_o but_o only_o such_o a_o form_n of_o atheism_n sometime_o before_o mention_v as_o indeed_o come_v near_a to_o theism_n which_o though_o conclude_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v spring_v original_o from_o senseless_a matter_n night_n and_o chaos_n yet_o suppose_v thing_n from_o thence_o to_o have_v ascend_v gradual_o to_o high_a and_o high_a perfection_n first_o inanimate_a body_n as_o the_o element_n than_o bird_n and_o other_o brute_n animal_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a aristophanick_n tradition_n with_o which_o agree_v this_o of_o lucretius_n principio_fw-la genus_fw-la alituum_fw-la variaeque_fw-la volucres_fw-la afterward_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o animate_v star_n but_o jupiter_n or_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n generate_v also_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a theist_n among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o same_o be_v therefore_o account_v absolute_a atheist_n but_o the_o world_n animation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o dead_a about_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o live_v sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n eternal_a that_o first_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o still_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o theist_n whatsoever_o must_v hold_v the_o world_n animation_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_a theist_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n also_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o animal_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o other_o animal_n be_v which_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a world-animal_n be_v to_o some_o of_o they_o the_o high_a or_o supreme_a deity_n but_o to_o other_o only_o a_o secondary_a god_n they_o suppose_v a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o but_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o latter_a paganick_n sense_n and_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o god_n be_v thing_n absolute_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v by_o we_o however_o this_o seven_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v not_o direct_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o paganick_n theist_n neither_o this_o be_v as_o they_o think_v already_o confute_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n not_o a_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n or_o mind_n but_o a_o native_a and_o generate_v one_o only_a such_o as_o result_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o chaos_n the_o atheist_n here_o pretend_v after_o their_o confutation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a theism_n to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n thereof_o also_o and_o so_o to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o omit_v the_o confutation_n of_o this_o argument_n without_o any_o detriment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o theism_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o in_o general_n be_v a_o atheistick_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o understanding_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o suppose_a ground_n thereof_o which_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n the_o second_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o last_o that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o accident_n of_o body_n result_v from_o such_o a_o composition_n or_o contexture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v soft_a flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v and_o of_o humane_a form_n from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a form_n and_o organise_v and_o have_v no_o blood_n and_o brain_n but_o neither_o be_v body_n the_o only_a substance_n nor_o be_v life_n and_o understanding_n accident_n result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a matter_n nor_o be_v blood_n or_o brain_n that_o which_o understand_v in_o we_o but_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n or_o mind_n vital_o unite_v to_o a_o terrestrial_a organise_v body_n which_o will_v then_o understand_v with_o far_o great_a advantage_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n also_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o intellectual_a animal_n which_o though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n likewise_o yet_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o brain_n nor_o part_n so_o organise_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o most_o perfect_a mind_n and_o intellect_n of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o body_n but_o complete_a in_o itself_o without_o such_o vital_a union_n and_o sympathy_n with_o matter_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n we_o worm_n can_v conceive_v how_o god_n can_v understand_v without_o brain_n be_v vox_fw-la pecudis_fw-la the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n rather_o of_o worm_n or_o brute_n animal_n then_o of_o men._n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o atheistick_a argumentation_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o whereas_o
the_o deity_n by_o theist_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o live_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o live_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a because_o all_o live_a being_n whatsoever_o be_v concretion_n of_o atom_n which_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v so_o be_v they_o again_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o curruption_n life_n be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a nature_n nor_o substantial_a thing_n but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o compound_v body_n only_o which_o upon_o the_o disunion_n of_o their_o part_n or_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o contexture_n vanish_v again_o into_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n immortal_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mere_a insignificant_a word_n and_o but_o a_o romantic_a fiction_n where_o first_o this_o be_v well_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o happiness_n because_o no_o security_n of_o future_a permanency_n all_o life_n perpetual_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o whirl_a back_n into_o nothing_o again_o but_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n be_v likewise_o found_v upon_o the_o former_a error_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o first_o principle_n whereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o life_n can_v possible_o result_v from_o any_o composition_n of_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o simple_n and_o primitive_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o participate_v life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a since_o that_o body_n which_o be_v now_o vital_o unite_v to_o a_o live_a soul_n may_v be_v disunite_v again_o from_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n but_o the_o primary_n or_o original_a life_n itself_o be_v substantial_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o which_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v natural_o immortal_a because_o no_o substance_n can_v of_o itself_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o beside_o which_o there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o not_o only_o substantial_a but_o also_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n who_o existence_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v absolute_o vnannihilable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v perfect_a security_n of_o its_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o eight_o atheistick_a argument_n but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n proceed_v endeavour_v further_o to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o motion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a argumentation_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o theist_n common_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n or_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n the_o atheist_n contend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o motion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n concern_v motion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o avoidable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la no_o eternal_a vnmoved_a mover_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la a_o eternal_a move_v or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n because_o as_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o so_o can_v nothing_o ever_o move_v another_o but_o what_o be_v itself_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o this_o axiom_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o not_o by_o itself_o be_v by_o aristotle_n and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o make_v so_o much_o use_v thereof_o restrain_v to_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n only_o that_o no_o body_n local_o move_v be_v ever_o move_v original_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o something_o else_o now_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o nihil_fw-la movetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la that_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o move_v but_o by_o some_o other_o body_n that_o be_v also_o before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o or_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o body_n be_v move_v by_o another_o body_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o vnmoved_a or_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a mover_n as_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n fond_o conceit_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v proceed_v as_o unquestionable_o it_o do_v from_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v not_o before_o moved_n moreover_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n here_o also_o without_o any_o ground_n imagine_v that_o be_v there_o but_o one_o push_v once_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o this_o motion_n will_v from_o thence_o forward_o always_o continue_v in_o it_o one_o body_n still_o move_v another_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o body_n move_a will_v as_o well_o continue_v in_o motion_n as_o a_o body_n rest_a in_o rest_n until_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v to_o some_o other_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n different_a here_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o one_o push_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o also_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n to_o be_v constant_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v something_o a_o subtle_a point_n and_o not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v self_n active_a and_o that_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n only_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n there_o subjoin_v by_o aristotle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o for_o be_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o passion_n from_o something_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o first_n vnmoved_a active_a mover_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o passion_n from_o no_o agent_n or_o without_o a_o action_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o either_o cause_n itself_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o be_v only_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o action_n but_o local_a motion_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o he_o this_o proposition_n no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o nothing_o can_v act_n from_o itself_o or_o be_v self-active_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o atheistick_a pretend_a demonstration_n against_o a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n from_o motion_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n as_o also_o have_v discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o atheist_n error_n here_o their_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o last_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n there_o shall_v be_v action_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o nothing_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a from_o motion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o vnmoved_a mover_n we_o shall_v now_o further_o add_v that_o from_o the_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n themselves_o that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o it_o follow_v also_o undeniable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n something_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v self-moving_a and_o self-active_a and_o be_v the_o first_o vnmoved_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n for_o
body_n and_o its_o modification_n but_o yet_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o light_v and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o those_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v real_a quality_n of_o matter_n distinct_a from_o its_o substance_n and_o modification_n so_o may_v life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n quality_n of_o matter_n also_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a but_o these_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v thing_n that_o be_v long_o since_o just_o explode_v by_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n and_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o entity_n of_o who_o laertius_n have_v record_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quite_o cashier_v and_o banish_v quality_n out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a light_a and_o colour_n fire_n and_o flame_n etc._n etc._n intelligible_o into_o nothing_o but_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o extend_v substance_n viz._n more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n or_o the_o combination_n of_o they_o and_o those_o different_a fancy_n cause_v in_o we_o by_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o entity_n but_o substance_n and_o its_o modification_n wherefore_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o do_v most_o shameful_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o pretend_v to_o reject_v and_o explode_v all_o those_o entity_n of_o real_a quality_n themselves_o nevertheless_o make_v life_n and_o understanding_n such_o real_a quality_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n or_o matter_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n now_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o these_o however_o combine_a together_a can_v never_o possible_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o life_n or_o cogitation_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n of_o matter_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o life_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v in_o vulgar_a speech_n attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o accidental_a to_o a_o body_n to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o therefore_o be_v this_o life_n of_o the_o compound_v corruptible_a and_o destroyable_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n there_o be_v nothing_o destroy_v nor_o lose_v to_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o such_o but_o only_o a_o disunion_n or_o separation_n make_v of_o those_o two_o substance_n soul_n and_o body_n one_o from_o another_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v substantial_a neither_o generable_a nor_o corruptible_a but_o only_o creatable_a and_o annihilable_a by_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o which_o rule_n and_o command_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n move_v they_o up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v sense_n or_o perception_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o substantial_a as_o that_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o neither_o can_v matter_n which_o be_v also_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n efficient_o produce_v soul_n any_o more_o than_o soul_n matter_n no_o finite_a imperfect_a substance_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v another_o substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o have_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o create_v that_o which_o have_v a_o high_a there_o be_v a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o low_a to_o high_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a to_o low_o now_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o high_a rank_n of_o be_v from_o the_o low_a as_o cogitation_n from_o magnitude_n and_o body_n be_v plain_o to_o invert_v this_o order_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o downward_o to_o upward_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o atheistical_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o one_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n in_o this_o scale_n be_v thus_o unnatural_o produce_v from_o a_o low_a may_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o produce_v also_o wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n here_o and_o to_o defend_v this_o post_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o no_o life_n or_o cogitation_n can_v either_o material_o or_o efficient_o result_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a body_n or_o that_o soul_n be_v all_o substantial_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n can_v neither_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o but_o only_o create_v or_o annihilate_v by_o the_o deity_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o this_o substantiality_n of_o soul_n sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a be_v from_o that_o consequence_n which_o will_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v of_o their_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n their_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n this_o seem_a very_o absurd_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o shall_v be_v immortal_a or_o subsist_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n but_o especial_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o scarce_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v their_o own_o soul_n immortality_n and_o second_o such_o religionist_n as_o conclude_v that_o if_o irrational_a or_o sensitive_a soul_n subsist_v after_o death_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o go_v present_o either_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o r._n cartesius_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o offensiveness_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o though_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o disjunction_n that_o either_o brute_n have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v some_o other_o substance_n in_o they_o beside_o matter_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a senseless_a machines_n then_o to_o allow_v they_o substantial_a soul_n wherein_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a absurdity_n or_o paradox_n he_o plain_o plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n though_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o substantiality_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o will_v have_v brute_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n in_o they_o ought_v consequent_o according_a to_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o cartesius_n do_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o phaenomena_n that_o brute_n be_v not_o mere_a senseless_a machines_n or_o automata_n and_o only_o like_o clock_n or_o watch_n than_o ought_v not_o popular_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a prejudice_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o sound_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n clear_o dictate_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v something_o more_o than_o matter_n in_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o when_o we_o clear_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a as_o this_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o rise_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n to_o abandon_v it_o or_o deny_v our_o assent_n thereunto_o because_o we_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o difficulty_n not_o easy_o extricable_a by_o we_o or_o can_v free_v all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o permanent_a subsistence_n of_o brutish_a soul_n for_o the_o give_v a_o account_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o plato_n and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n propose_v this_o follow_a hypothesis_n that_o soul_n as_o well_o sensitive_a as_o rational_a be_v all_o substantial_a but_o not_o selfexistent_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o produce_v or_o cause_v by_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n it_o be_v indecorous_a that_o this_o divine_a miraculous_a creative_a power_n shall_v constant_o lackey_n by_o and_o attend_v upon_o natural_a generation_n as_o also_o incongruous_a that_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o junior_n to_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o either_o all_o of_o they_o from_o eternity_n according_a to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o cosmogonia_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o soul_n as_o such_o to_o actuate_v and_o enliven_v some_o body_n or_o to_o be_v as_o it_o
any_o thing_n nor_o any_o real_a entity_n destroy_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n still_o remain_v entire_o the_o same_o without_o the_o least_o diminution_n and_o only_o accidental_a transformation_n thereof_o make_v all_o this_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o toil_n nor_o labour_n to_o a_o inanimate_a body_n in_o motion_n than_o in_o rest_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o natural_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v move_v by_o something_o else_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o rest._n it_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o change_v of_o figure_n distance_n site_n and_o magnitude_n of_o part_n cause_v several_a sensation_n fancy_n and_o apparition_n in_o we_o and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o all_o such_o like_a mutation_n and_o alternate_a vicissitude_n in_o inanimate_a body_n shall_v at_o length_n quite_o cease_v these_o groan_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o such_o restless_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a by_o take_v away_o all_o motion_n thus_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a regard_n to_o the_o ease_n and_o quiet_v of_o senseless_a matter_n they_o will_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la petrifie_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o congeal_v all_o into_o rocky_a marble_n or_o adamant_n and_o as_o vain_a be_v that_o other_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v vitrify_v or_o turn_v into_o transparent_a crystal_n as_o if_o it_o also_o groan_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o this_o for_o whatsoever_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o senseless_a matter_n or_o the_o inanimate_a body_n themselves_o to_o which_o all_o be_v alike_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n the_o live_a spectator_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o their_o use_n and_o delight_n neither_o indeed_o can_v those_o word_n for_o the_o creature_n it_o self_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o animal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v their_o be_v clothe_v instead_o of_o mortal_a with_o immortal_a body_n of_o which_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a but_o only_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whole_a creation_n which_o be_v say_v afterward_o to_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o can_v groan_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o evil_n or_o misery_n wherefore_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o low_a animal_n creation_n only_o which_o be_v sensible_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o as_o this_o be_v unwilling_o or_o against_o its_o own_o inclination_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n or_o lapse_n of_o soul_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n pain_n misery_n and_o death_n in_o those_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a one_o then_o shall_v this_o creature_n also_o have_v its_o certain_a share_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o glorious_a time_n and_o partake_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o such_o a_o liberty_n by_o be_v free_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o these_o their_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n and_o now_o live_v only_o in_o thin_a aerial_a and_o immortal_a one_o and_o so_o a_o period_n put_v to_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n by_o he_o who_o make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o create_v whatsoever_o live_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o be_v and_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o however_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o brute_n animal_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v quite_o exclude_v because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o and_o therefore_o a_o pythagorist_n will_v conclude_v it_o a_o warrantable_a inference_n from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o that_o whole_a rank_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o irrational_a &_o brutish_a animal_n below_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n or_o future_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n quite_o stripe_v of_o all_o this_o furniture_n man_n be_v then_o leave_v alone_o in_o it_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o this_o species_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o not_o only_o so_o neither_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o such_o alternate_a generation_n and_o corruption_n production_n or_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o brute_n animal_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o individual_n themselves_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o last_o that_o these_o very_a soul_n of_o brute_n which_o at_o this_o time_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n shall_v themselves_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n or_o parturient_n of_o nothing_o groan_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o other_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v all_o manner_n of_o soul_n sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a to_o be_v substantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o permanency_n after_o death_n in_o their_o distinct_a nature_n allow_v they_o certain_a thin_a aerial_a ochemata_fw-la or_o vehicles_n to_o subsist_v in_o when_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a one_o shall_v fail_v they_o but_o let_v these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n go_v for_o a_o whimsy_n or_o mere_a figment_n nor_o let_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o act_n or_o enliven_v any_o other_o than_o terrestrial_a body_n only_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o after_o death_n quite_o destitute_a of_o all_o body_n they_o subsist_v nevertheless_o and_o not_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a accident_n but_o substantial_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v yet_o must_v they_o needs_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o unite_v to_o some_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n because_o though_o intellection_n be_v the_o energy_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o energy_n of_o the_o sensitive_a always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o sense_n be_v as_o aristotle_n have_v right_o determine_v a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o weave_v be_v of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o if_o the_o irrational_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o brute_n be_v substantial_a thing_n also_o be_v after_o death_n quite_o destitute_a of_o all_o body_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o have_v sense_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o act_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o must_v continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v think_v the_o less_o impossible_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o sleep_n lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o a_o uninterrupted_a consciousness_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o without_o thought_n even_o in_o the_o mother_n be_v womb._n however_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o such_o animal_n as_o lie_v dead_a or_o asleep_a all_o the_o winter_n and_o revive_v or_o awake_v again_o at_o the_o approach_v warmth_n of_o summer_n do_v for_o that_o time_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n upon_o which_o account_n though_o these_o soul_n of_o brute_n may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o root_n of_o life_n in_o they_o still_o remain_v yet_o may_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v mortal_a as_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o time_n at_o least_o quite_o suspend_v from_o whence_o it_o
difference_n of_o matter_n page_n 781_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o un-extended_n substance_n that_o to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n this_o grant_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v true_a of_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o impossible_a that_o what_o have_v no_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undivided_a the_o whole_a undivided_a deity_n everywhere_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o here_o only_o and_o a_o part_n there_o page_n 782_o 783_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n and_o humane_a soul_n only_o that_o this_o not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_o receive_a tradition_n among_o theist_n of_o soul_n move_a local_o after_o death_n into_o another_o place_n call_v hades_n two_o answer_n of_o plotinus_n to_o this_o first_o that_o by_o hades_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o invisible_a or_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v without_o the_o body_n second_o that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v a_o worse_o place_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v but_o when_o this_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o good_a man_n to_o be_v separable_a also_o from_o this_o idol_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o his_o own_o school_n that_o soul_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o this_o assert_v here_o by_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o its_o body_n be_v page_n 784_o 785_o some_o excerption_n out_o of_o philoponus_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n be_v large_o declare_v page_n 785_o 787_o intimate_v here_o by_o philoponus_n that_o according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o ancient_n the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o spirituous_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n which_o then_o adhere_v to_o it_o when_o its_o outer_a garment_n be_v strip_v off_o by_o death_n a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v in_o this_o spirituous_a body_n leave_v its_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n without_o death_n true_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o immediate_o act_n upon_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o porphyrius_n thus_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 787_o 788_o the_o same_o philoponus_n further_a add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n beside_o both_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v soul_n as_o be_v more_o thorough_o purge_v after_o death_n call_v by_o they_o a_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a and_o aetherial_a and_o starlike_a body_n of_o this_o proclus_n also_o upon_o the_o timaeus_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v un-organized_n as_o likewise_o hierocles_n this_o call_v the_o thin_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n according_a to_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n by_o hierocles_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o synesius_n the_o divine_a body_n this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interiour_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n call_v by_o plato_n the_o ostreaceous_a no_o invention_n of_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n it_o be_v plain_o insist_v upon_o by_o virgil_n though_o common_o not_o understand_v page_n 788_o 790_o that_o many_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n when_o make_v pure_a by_o god_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a body_n which_o also_o do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o its_o after-descent_n into_o the_o aërial_n and_o terrestrial_a though_o foul_v and_o obscure_v thus_o pletho_n and_o the_o same_o intimate_v by_o galen_n when_o he_o call_v this_o the_o first_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o recommend_v also_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n the_o aetherial_a vehicle_n by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n this_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o hierocles_n what_o pliny_n die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o the_o philosophic_a death_n page_n 790_o 792_o but_o this_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a aetherial_a body_n always_o adher_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o it_o every_o where_o either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o body_n suitable_a to_o itself_o thus_o porphyrius_n plato_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n page_n 792_o 793_o this_o affirm_v by_o hierocles_n to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o follow_v hierocles_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o declare_v this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n to_o he_o this_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeal_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o local_o move_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o create_v incorporeal_n be_v un-extended_n they_o may_v therefore_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n page_n 793_o 794_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o to_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n first_o therefore_o a_o clear_a agreement_n of_o these_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n un-united_n to_o any_o body_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n have_v conceit_a thus_o plotinus_n who_o sometime_o run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n but_o also_o of_o plant_n thus_o also_o maimonides_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o suspect_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o igger_v teman_fw-mi write_v purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n the_o allegorizer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v page_n 794_o 795_o again_o christianity_n correspond_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v humane_a soul_n in_o this_o that_o their_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection-body_n and_o this_o present_a body_n in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection-body_n of_o the_o just_a as_o that_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a glorious_a and_o lucid_a star-like_a and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a not_o this_o gross_a fleshly_a body_n guild_v and_o varnish_v over_o in_o the_o outside_n only_o but_o change_v throughout_o this_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o resurrection_n our_o soul_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v according_a to_o philosophy_n may_v mere_o by_o motion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a aether_n page_n 795_o 799_o but_o whether_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o else_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v in_o christianity_n soul_n after_o death_n live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o origen_n this_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n to_o live_v and_o
by_o methodius_n for_o assert_v soul_n to_o have_v body_n but_o for_o not_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v body_n there_o be_v not_o true_o incorporeal_a substance_n according_a to_o methodius_n but_o the_o deity_n this_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n mention_v and_o the_o origenick_n hypothesis_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o methodius_n page_n 817_o 820_o already_o observe_v that_o origen_n not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n concern_v humane_a soul_n irenaeus_n philoponus_n joannes_n thessalonicensis_n psellus_n and_o other_o assert_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o de_n gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n grant_v that_o soul_n after_o death_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o any_o corporal_a place_n nor_o local_o move_v without_o a_o body_n himself_o seem_v to_o think_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fantastical_a but_o give_v liberty_n of_o think_v otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n he_o conceive_v that_o origenick_n opinion_n not_o improbable_a that_o some_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n may_v suffer_v from_o a_o certain_a fire_n for_o the_o consume_a and_o burn_v up_o of_o their_o dross_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o body_n page_n 820_o 822_o hitherto_o show_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o unextended_a incorporeall_n answer_v all_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o they_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeall_n namely_o that_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o be_v always_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o be_v localize_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o motion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n for_o local_a motion_n next_o to_o be_v consider_v their_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n of_o unextended_a and_o indistant_a substance_n so_o repugnant_a to_o imagination_n page_n 822_o that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_v other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o against_o the_o atheist_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o unextend_v themselves_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o other_o argument_n propound_v by_o these_o ancient_n to_o prove_v direct_o unextend_v substance_n plotinus_n his_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n such_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o mind_n mind_n or_o not._n if_o the_o latter_a that_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o mind_n be_v by_o itself_o soul_n or_o mind_n then_o can_v the_o whole_a make_v up_o of_o all_o those_o part_n be_v such_o but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o but_o one_o be_v superfluous_a or_o every_o one_o be_v the_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v in_o extend_v thing_n page_n 822_o 824_o again_o plotinus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v unextend_v because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a thing_n that_o perceive_v the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n this_o further_o pursue_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v extend_v then_o must_v it_o either_o be_v one_o physical_a point_n or_o more_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o physical_a point_n if_o therefore_o more_o then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o point_n either_o perceive_v a_o point_n of_o the_o object_n and_o no_o more_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a if_o the_o former_a then_o can_v nothing_o perceive_v the_o whole_a nor_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o it_o with_o another_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o will_v every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a perception_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n at_o once_o a_o four_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a extend_v soul_n perceive_v both_o the_o whole_a object_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o no_o part_n of_o this_o soul_n have_v any_o perception_n by_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o extend_v substance_n nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n and_o so_o if_o no_o part_n have_v any_o perception_n the_o whole_a can_v have_v none_o moreover_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a soul_n perceive_v all_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v indeed_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o unextend_v and_o to_o have_v no_o distant_a part_n page_n 824_o 826_o again_o this_o philosopher_n will_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o sympathy_n or_o homopathy_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o perceive_v pain_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n page_n 826_o last_o he_o dispute_v further_a from_o the_o rational_a energy_n a_o magnitude_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o have_v no_o magnitude_n and_o what_o be_v indivisible_a whereas_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n not_o only_o of_o latitude_n indivisible_a as_o to_o thickness_n and_o of_o longitude_n as_o to_o breadth_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n every_o way_n indivisible_a we_o have_v notion_n of_o thing_n also_o that_o have_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o site_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o the_o abstract_a essence_n of_o thing_n indivisible_a we_o conceive_v extend_v thing_n themselves_o unextend_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o a_o thousand_o miles_n distance_n take_v up_o no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o inch_n or_o of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n moreover_o be_v that_o which_o perceive_v in_o we_o a_o magnitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o every_o sensible_a and_o alike_o perceive_v thing_n great_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o page_n 827_o 828_o beside_o which_o they_o may_v argue_v thus_o that_o we_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v extension_n without_o cogitation_n and_o again_o cogitation_n without_o extension_n from_o whence_o their_o distinction_n and_o separability_n be_v inferrible_a so_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v cogitation_n with_o extension_n not_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n of_o a_o thought_n nor_o the_o half_n or_o a_o three_o or_o twenty_o part_n thereof_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v figurate_a round_a or_o angular_a thought_n therefore_o must_v be_v nonentities_a if_o whatsoever_o be_v unextend_v be_v nothing_o as_o also_o metaphysical_a truth_n they_o have_v neither_o dimension_n nor_o figure_n so_o volition_n and_o passion_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o justice_n and_o temperance_n if_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v unextend_v then_o must_v themselves_o be_v so_o again_o if_o mind_n and_o soul_n have_v distant_a part_n than_o can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v one_o but_o many_o substance_n if_o life_n divide_v than_o a_o half_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v life_n last_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o real_o as_o intellectual_o divisible_a nor_o can_v a_o theist_n deny_v but_o that_o divine_a power_n may_v cleave_v a_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o many_o piece_n page_n 828_o 829_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n therefore_o this_o that_o in_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o passive_a bulk_n or_o distant_a and_o extend_v substance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o many_o substance_n as_o part_n into_o which_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v essential_o antitypous_a one_o magnitude_n join_v to_o another_o always_o stand_v without_o it_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a so_o much_o big_a body_n all_z outside_o have_v nothing_o within_o no_o internal_a energy_n nor_o any_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n which_o it_o be_v also_o passive_a to_o page_n 829_o be_v there_o no_o other_o substance_n beside_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n action_n life_n cogitation_n intellection_n volition_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a lump_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o thing_n penetrate_v another_o wherefore_o another_o substance_n who_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a nature_n life_n self-activity_n cogitation_n which_o no_o mode_n or_o accident_n of_o extension_n it_o have_v more_o of_o entity_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v these_o two_o extension_n and_o life_n inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n a_o thinker_n a_o monad_n or_o one_o single_a substance_n not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o extend_v substance_n shall_v joint_o concur_v to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thought_n page_n 829_o 830_o the_o energy_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n very_o different_a the_o one_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o translation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o mere_a outside_o thing_n the_o other_o cogitation_n a_o internal_a energy_n or_o in_o the_o inside_n of_o that_o which_o think_v which_o inside_n of_o the_o think_v nature_n have_v no_o length_n breadth_n or_o profundity_n no_o outswelling_a tumour_n because_o than_o it_o will_v
justice_n for_o they_o or_o to_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o blame-worthy_a for_o what_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n according_o which_o three_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o out_o for_o to_o seek_v out_o god_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o and_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o float_v without_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v preside_a over_o all_o that_o this_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v not_o by_o mere_a will_n and_o law_n only_o but_o by_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o deity_n can_v act_n influence_n and_o necessitate_v man_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n and_o last_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o liberty_n or_o power_n over_o their_o own_o action_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accountable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o blame-worthy_a when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o justice_n distributive_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n run_v through_o the_o world_n i_o say_v these_o three_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v employ_v itself_o upon_o take_v all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o wholeness_n and_o entireness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v by_o we_o the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o atheism_n may_v be_v call_v a_o false_a system_fw-la thereof_o the_o word_n intellectual_a be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o vulgar_o so_o call_v system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n the_o ptolemaick_a tychonick_a and_o copernican_n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o be_v now_o common_o account_v false_a the_o latter_a true_a and_o thus_o our_o prospect_n be_v now_o enlarge_v into_o a_o threefold_a fatalism_n or_o spurious_a and_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n make_v all_o thing_n necessary_a upon_o several_a ground_n we_o according_o design_v the_o confutation_n of_o they_o all_o in_o three_o several_a book_n the_o first_o against_o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o democritick_n fate_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n thereof_o be_v refell_v and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n demonstrate_v and_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n overthrow_v the_o second_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v not_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a decree_v do_v and_o necessitate_v all_o action_n evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o essential_o moral_a good_a and_o just_a and_o for_o a_o natural_a discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la whereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o against_o necessity_n intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n and_o for_o such_o a_o liberty_n or_o sui-potestas_a in_o rational_a creature_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accountable_a capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o object_n of_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o now_o only_o remain_v ground_n of_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o these_o three_o under_o that_o one_o general_n title_n of_o the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n each_o book_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v own_o particular_a title_n as_o against_o atheism_n for_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n found_v in_o the_o deity_n for_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n and_o a_o distributive_a justice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v may_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v our_o general_n title_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o extreme_o critical_a or_o captious_a at_o least_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o astronomical_a system_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v we_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o animal_n vegetable_n and_o mineral_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o write_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la enter_fw-la of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o universe_n though_o the_o whole_a scale_n of_o entity_n be_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o general_a rank_n of_o substantial_a being_n below_o the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n consider_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o philosophy_n be_v but_o two_o soul_n of_o several_a degree_n angel_n themselves_o be_v include_v within_o that_o number_n and_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o those_o soul_n prove_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v suggest_v by_o we_o only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o man_n curiosity_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o general_a title_n may_v well_o have_v be_v here_o spare_v by_o we_o and_o this_o volume_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n not_o as_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n but_o a_o whole_a complete_a and_o entire_a thing_n by_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o our_o beginning_n with_o those_o three_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n and_o promise_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o all_o then_o when_o we_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o volume_n and_o second_o every_o other_o page_n throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n according_o bearing_z the_o inscription_n of_o book_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o this_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o here_o apologise_v for_o our_o publish_v one_o part_n or_o book_n alone_o by_o itself_o we_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o length_n thereof_o whereas_o we_o have_v otherwise_o intend_v two_o more_o along_o with_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o volume_n shall_v therefore_o be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n at_o first_o design_v by_o we_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o its_o own_o particular_a title_n and_o subject_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o piece_n but_o a_o whole_a this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o expectation_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a treatise_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o first_o concern_v those_o two_o other_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n mention_v to_o make_v up_o our_o whole_a intellectual_a system_n complete_a the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a without_o any_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n decree_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a and_o thereby_o make_v they_o alike_o necessary_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a be_v mere_a thetical_n positive_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o natural_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a justice_n or_o morality_n the_o other_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n and_o all_o creature_n or_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o we_o have_v some_o liberty_n or_o power_n over_o our_o own_o action_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n dispense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n concern_v these_o that_o though_o they_o be_v and_o still_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o we_o yet_o the_o complete_a finish_n and_o publication_n of_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o depend_v upon_o many_o contingency_n not_o only_o of_o our_o life_n and_o health_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o we_o very_o uncertain_a but_o also_o of_o our_o leisure_n or_o vacancy_n from_o other_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v apologise_v also_o for_o the_o four_o chapter_n inasmuch_o as_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o length_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n than_o a_o chapter_n
yet_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v all_o the_o content_v prefix_v to_o it_o here_o therefore_o must_v we_o again_o confess_v ourselves_o surprise_v who_o when_o we_o write_v those_o content_n do_v not_o suspect_v in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v satisfy_v they_o all_o within_o a_o lesser_a compass_n and_o our_o design_n then_o be_v beside_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n we_o have_v then_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n to_o give_v such_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o may_v prepare_v our_o way_n for_o a_o defence_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o close_a it_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o also_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o abolish_v and_o extirpate_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o our_o reason_n for_o this_o intend_a defence_n of_o christianity_n be_v first_o because_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o profess_a opposer_n of_o atheism_n have_v either_o incur_v a_o suspicion_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v mere_a theist_n or_o natural_a religionist_n only_o and_o no_o hearty_a believer_n of_o christianity_n or_o friend_n to_o reveal_v religion_n from_o which_o either_o suspicion_n or_o imputation_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o justice_n to_o free_v ourselves_o we_o have_v so_o unshaken_a a_o belief_n and_o firm_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o second_o and_o principal_o because_o we_o have_v further_o observe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o method_n of_o our_o modern_a atheist_n to_o make_v their_o first_o assault_n against_o christianity_n as_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o most_o vulnerable_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a step_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o to_o demolish_v all_o religion_n and_o theism_n however_o since_o the_o satisfy_v the_o former_a part_n of_o those_o content_n have_v already_o take_v up_o so_o much_o room_n that_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o remainder_n will_v have_v quite_o exclude_v our_o principal_o intend_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n the_o forementioned_a objection_n be_v now_o sufficient_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v there_o break_v off_o and_o leave_v the_o further_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o our_o defence_n of_o christianity_n to_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a opportunity_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v exhibit_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n a_o brief_a and_o general_n synopsis_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_a work_n together_o with_o some_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o several_a part_n thereof_o either_o for_o his_o better_a information_n concern_v they_o or_o for_o their_o vindication_n some_o of_o which_o therefore_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n after_o the_o book_n have_v be_v read_v then_o before_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n as_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o democritick_n fate_n where_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o democritick_n fate_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n with_o the_o atomick_a atheism_n the_o only_a form_n of_o atheism_n that_o have_v public_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o a_o entire_a philosophic_a system_n or_o have_v indeed_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o two_o thousand_o year_n past_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o epicurus_n who_o be_v also_o a_o atomick_a atheist_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v have_v in_o all_o probability_n therefore_o a_o mind_n to_o innovate_v something_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v all_o from_o democritus_n do_v by_o violence_n introduce_v liberty_n of_o will_n into_o his_o hypothesis_n for_o the_o salve_v whereof_o he_o ridiculous_o devize_v that_o his_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n call_v by_o lucretius_n exiguum_fw-la clinamen_fw-la principiorum_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o as_o cicero_z long_o since_o observe_v a_o most_o heterogeneous_a patch_n or_o assumentum_fw-la of_o his_o and_o altogether_o as_o contradictious_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o democritus_n himself_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o for_o a_o atheist_n to_o assert_v liberty_n of_o will_n but_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o absurd_a for_o a_o atomick_a one._n and_o therefore_o our_o modern_a atheist_n do_v here_o plain_o disclaim_v epicurus_n though_o otherwise_o so_o much_o admire_v by_o they_o and_o declare_v open_a war_n against_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n they_o apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o introduce_v incorporeal_a substance_n as_o also_o well_o know_v that_o necessity_n on_o the_o contrary_a effectual_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n it_o take_v away_o gild_n and_o blame_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v also_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o we_o here_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o that_o ancient_a atomick_a physiology_n with_o which_o atheism_n now_o become_v thus_o blend_v and_o complicate_v so_o do_v we_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n chief_o insist_v upon_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o democritus_n nor_o leucippus_n but_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n not_o only_o from_o that_o tradition_n transmit_v by_o posidonius_n the_o stoic_a that_o it_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o one_o moschus_n a_o phoenician_n who_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n which_o plain_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mosaical_a but_o also_o from_o aristotle_n affirmation_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n entertain_v this_o hypothesis_n and_o further_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o italick_n and_o particular_o empedocles_n before_o democritus_n physiologize_v atomical_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o lucretius_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presumption_n that_o anaxagoras_n his_o homoeomery_n or_o similar_v atomology_n be_v but_o a_o degeneration_n from_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a atomology_n of_o the_o ancient_a italick_n that_o be_v a_o anomoeomery_n or_o doctrine_n of_o dissimilar_v and_o unqualify_v atom_n wherefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_a concern_v democritus_n and_o leucippus_n be_v only_o this_o that_o these_o man_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o atheizer_n of_o this_o ancient_a atomick_a physiology_n or_o the_o inventor_n and_o broacher_n of_o the_o atomick_a atheism_n which_o be_v laërtius_n his_o true_a meaning_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o understand_v when_o he_o record_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v unqualify_v atom_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o inanimate_a body_n as_o the_o other_o ancient_a religious_a atomist_n the_o italick_n before_o have_v do_v but_o also_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o whereas_o we_o conceive_v this_o atomick_a physiology_n as_o to_o the_o essentials_n thereof_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o body_n be_v magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest_v and_o that_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o inanimate_a body_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o several_a combination_n of_o these_o cause_v several_a fancy_n in_o we_o which_o excellent_a discovery_n therefore_o so_o long_o ago_o make_v be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o sagacity_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o do_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o atomick_a physiology_n right_o understand_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o atheism_n or_o any_o way_n favourable_a thereunto_o as_o be_v vulgar_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o of_o any_o and_o the_o great_a defence_n against_o the_o same_o for_o first_o we_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o this_o atomology_n be_v found_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a real_a entity_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o genuine_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v twofold_n that_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o inanimate_a body_n be_v no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v substance_n incorporeal_a not_o generate_v out_o of_o
part_n we_o neither_o call_v philology_n nor_o yet_o philosophy_n our_o mistress_n but_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o either_o as_o occasion_n require_v as_o for_o the_o last_o chapter_n though_o it_o promise_v only_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n yet_o do_v we_o therein_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o all_o atheism_n and_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o god_n we_o say_v demonstrate_v not_o a_o priori_fw-la which_o be_v impossible_a and_o contradictious_a but_o by_o necessary_a inference_n from_o principle_n altogether_o vndeniable_a for_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n without_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o science_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v these_o demonstratâ—ons_n of_o we_o and_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o they_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v present_o convince_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hesitancy_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o be_v there_o any_o interest_n of_o life_n any_o concernment_n of_o appetite_n and_o passion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o geometrical_a theorem_n themselves_o as_o of_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a whereby_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o bribe_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o they_o many_o will_v remain_v at_o least_o sceptical_a about_o they_o wherefore_o mere_a speculation_n and_o dry_v mathematical_a reason_n in_o mind_n unpurify_v and_o have_v a_o contrary_a interest_n of_o carnality_n and_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n sink_v they_o down_o can_v alone_o beget_v a_o unshaken_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o so_o high_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o the_o existence_n of_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o mind_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o vice_n may_v without_o syllogistical_a reason_n and_o mathematical_a demonstration_n have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n possess_v man_n with_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n whether_o this_o assurance_n be_v call_v a_o vaticination_n or_o divine_a sagacity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n or_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture-faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a believe_v of_o historical_a thing_n and_o upon_o inartificiall_a argument_n or_o testimony_n only_o but_o a_o certain_a high_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o peculiar_o correspond_v with_o the_o deity_n notwithstanding_o which_v knowledge_n or_o science_n add_v to_o this_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n advice_n will_v make_v it_o more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a and_o the_o better_a able_a to_o resist_v those_o assault_n of_o sophistical_a reason_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n as_o sometime_o elsewhere_o we_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o perfection_n against_o atheist_n to_o maintain_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosophic_a theist_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n also_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o thing_n take_v all_o together_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_o make_v and_o order_v then_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o this_o divine_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n as_o display_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v suppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n when_o that_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intention_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o providence_n can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o though_o we_o do_v in_o the_o three_o section_n insist_v large_o upon_o that_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o as_o also_o that_o all_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o suggest_v several_a thing_n from_o reason_n and_o christian_a antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o dogmatise_v in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o to_o submit_v all_o to_o better_a judgement_n again_o we_o shall_v here_o advertise_v the_o reader_n though_o we_o have_v caution_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o in_o our_o defence_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n against_o the_o atheist_n however_o we_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o say_v the_o utmost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v in_o way_n of_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o general_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unextend_v which_o to_o some_o seem_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v ourselves_o dogmatical_o to_o assert_v any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o what_o all_o incorporealist_n agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o body_n namely_o such_o as_o consist_v not_o of_o part_n separable_a from_o one_o another_o and_o which_o can_v penetrate_v body_n and_o last_o be_v self-active_a and_o have_v a_o internal_a energy_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o local_a motion_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v undeniable_o evince_v by_o the_o argument_n before_o propose_v but_o whether_o this_o substance_n be_v altogether_o unextend_v or_o extend_v otherwise_o then_o body_n we_o shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v it_o furthermore_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o suggest_v that_o whereas_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o whole_a book_n we_o constant_o oppose_v the_o generation_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o production_n of_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o assert_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o substantial_a as_o matter_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o out_o of_o any_o fond_a addictedness_n to_o pythagorick_a whimsy_n nor_o indeed_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a partial_a regard_n to_o that_o cause_n of_o theism_n neither_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o though_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o too_o but_o because_o we_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o dry_a mathematical_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o geometry_n that_o cogitation_n and_o understanding_n can_v never_o possible_o result_v out_o of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ourselves_o can_v allow_v to_o body_n however_o compound_v together_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o other_o way_n of_o quality_n be_v it_o better_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v emerge_n out_o of_o hot_a and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a thick_a and_o thin_a according_a to_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n and_o they_o who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_a may_v believe_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v cause_v by_o any_o thing_n upon_o which_o supposition_n we_o confess_v it_o impossible_a to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o five_o chapter_n because_o the_o atheist_n do_v in_o the_o last_o place_n pretend_v theism_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n we_o be_v necessitate_v brief_o to_o unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o atheistick_a ethic_n and_o politic_n though_o this_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o second_o book_n intend_v where_o we_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o atheist_n artificial_a and_o factitious_a justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o will_n and_o word_n and_o that_o they_o give_v to_o civil_a sovereign_n no_o right_a nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o only_o belluine_a liberty_n and_o brutish_a force_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o assert_v justice_n and_o obligation_n not_o make_v by_o law_n and_o command_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o prove_v this_o together_o with_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o civil_a authority_n so_o do_v we_o also_o maintain_v all_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n give_v both_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o now_o have_v make_v all_o our_o apology_n and_o reflection_n we_o have_v
proprietary_n in_o this_o philosophy_n but_o that_o protagoras_n though_o not_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v common_o represent_v as_o a_o sophist_n only_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o it_o likewise_o which_o protagoras_n indeed_o laertius_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o democritus_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o what_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o democritus_n write_v against_o his_o take_v away_o way_n the_o absolute_a nature_n of_o thing_n however_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o democritus_n nor_o protagoras_n nor_o lencippus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o inventour_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o our_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o of_o they_o atheist_n though_o protagoras_n alone_o be_v banish_v for_o that_o crime_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o any_o atheist_n can_v be_v the_o inventour_n of_o it_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a spawn_n and_o brood_n of_o atheism_n itself_o as_o some_o conceit_n because_o however_o these_o atheist_n adopt_v it_o to_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a engine_n against_o atheism_n that_o can_v be_v and_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o never_o any_o of_o those_o atheist_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a how_o great_a pretender_n soever_o to_o it_o do_v thorough_o understand_v it_o but_o perpetual_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o philosophy_n here_o not_o only_o because_o without_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o the_o atheist_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n but_o also_o because_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o atheism_n out_o of_o that_o very_a philosophy_n which_o so_o many_o have_v use_v as_o a_o vehiculum_fw-la to_o convey_v this_o poison_n of_o atheism_n by_o ix_o but_o beside_o reason_n we_o have_v also_o good_a historical_a probability_n for_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o philosophy_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o either_o democritus_n or_o leucippus_n and_o first_o because_o posidonius_n a_o ancient_n and_o learned_a philosopher_n do_v as_o both_o empiricus_n and_o strabo_n tell_v we_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o old_a tradition_n that_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o this_o atomical_a philosophy_n be_v one_o moschus_n a_o phoenician_n who_o as_o strabâ—_n also_o note_n live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n x._o moreover_o it_o seem_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o moschus_n a_o phoenician_n philosopher_n mention_v by_o posidonius_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mochus_n a_o phoenician_n physiologer_n in_o jamblichus_n with_o who_o successor_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n sometime_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n which_o be_v his_o native_a city_n have_v converse_v which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o intimation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o they_o instruct_v in_o that_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o moschus_n or_o mochus_n the_o phoenician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o inventour_n of_o mochus_n or_o moschus_n be_v plain_o a_o phoenician_n name_n and_o there_o be_v one_o mochus_n a_o phoenician_n writer_n cite_v in_o athenaeus_n who_o the_o latin_a translator_n call_v moschus_n and_o mr._n selden_n approve_v of_o the_o conjecture_n of_o arcerius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o jamblichus_n that_o this_o mochus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o celebrate_a moses_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o successor_n the_o jewish_a philosopher_n priest_n and_o prophet_n pythagoras_n converse_v at_o sidon_n some_o fantastic_a atomist_n perhaps_o will_v here_o catch_v at_o this_o to_o make_v their_o philosophy_n to_o stand_v by_o divine_a right_n as_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o revelation_n whereas_o philosophy_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o affect_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o revelation_n and_o by_o that_o very_a pretence_n seek_v to_o impose_v it_o tyrannical_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v here_o purposely_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o faculty_n that_o so_o find_v out_o truth_n by_o they_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o but_o we_o aim_v here_o at_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v both_o old_a than_o democritus_n and_o have_v no_o such_o atheistical_a original_a neither_o and_o there_o want_v not_o other_o good_a authority_n for_o this_o that_o pythagaras_n do_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o philosophy_n xi_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o considerable_a probability_n for_o this_o that_o pythagoras_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o first_o from_o democritus_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o italic_a row_n or_o pythagorick_a succession_n so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o laertius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a emulator_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v all_o his_o philosophy_n from_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o chronology_n have_v not_o contradict_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o pythagoras_n himself_o of_o who_o he_o testify_v his_o great_a admiration_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n have_v a_o plain_a correspondency_n with_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o democritus_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o atom_n be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n but_o also_o together_o with_o leucippus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n of_o this_o vortex_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n turn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n round_o upon_o its_o own_o axis_n and_o just_o so_o the_o pythagorick_a opinion_n be_v express_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v a_o planet_n be_v carry_v round_o about_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n which_o be_v fire_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o its_o circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n make_v day_n and_o night_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o as_o democritus_n his_o philosophy_n be_v pythagorical_a so_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n be_v likewise_o democritical_a or_o atomical_a xii_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o moment_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o ecphantus_n a_o famous_a pythagorean_n for_o this_o that_o pythagoras_n his_o monad_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corporeal_a atom_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecphantus_n who_o himself_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o atom_n first_o declare_v that_o the_o pythagorick_a monad_n be_v corporeal_a i._o â—_o atom_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o what_o aristotle_n himself_o write_v of_o these_o pythagorean_n and_o their_o monad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v their_o monad_n to_o have_v magnitude_n and_o from_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v monad_n and_o atom_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v monades_n or_o small_a corpuscula_fw-la and_o gassendus_fw-la have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a epigrammatist_n that_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n be_v sometime_o call_v monad_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xiii_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o pythagoras_n himself_o that_o empedocles_n who_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n also_o do_v physiologize_v atomical_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o it_o than_o that_o one_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o philosophic_a poem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mixture_n and_o separation_n of_o thing_n mingle_v or_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n anew_o but_o only_a mixture_n and_o separation_n of_o thing_n mingle_v which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o animal_n according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o universal_o of_o all_o body_n that_o their_o generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v nothing_o but_o mixture_n and_o separation_n or_o as_o aristotle_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o part_n together_o with_o change_n of_o figure_n and_o order_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o empedocles_n hold_v four_o
but_o of_o dissimilar_v and_o inconcinn_v moleculae_fw-la i._n e._n atom_n of_o different_a magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o diodorus_n that_o salve_v the_o material_a phaenomena_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a indivisibles_n of_o body_n and_o last_o metrodorus_n not_o lamsacenus_fw-la the_o epicurean_a but_o chius_n who_o be_v report_v also_o to_o have_v make_v indivisible_a particle_n and_o atom_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o proof_n for_o this_o that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v ancient_a than_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n and_o not_o confine_v only_o to_o that_o sect_n since_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o the_o passage_n already_o cite_v do_v express_o declare_v that_o beside_o dâ—mocritus_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o other_o physiologer_n go_v that_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n democritus_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o physiologer_n make_v all_o sense_n to_o be_v touch_n and_o resolve_v sensible_a quality_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n into_o figure_n and_o again_o he_o impute_v it_o general_o to_o all_o the_o physiologer_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a physiologer_n without_o any_o exception_n say_v not_o well_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o black_a and_o white_a without_o the_o sight_n nor_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a without_o the_o taste_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o old_a physiologer_n before_o aristotle_n and_o democritus_n do_v pursue_v the_o atomical_a way_n which_o be_v to_o resolve_v the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n not_o into_o form_n quality_n and_o species_n but_o into_o figure_n motion_n and_o fancy_n xvii_o but_o then_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a aristotle_n with_o himself_o who_o do_v in_o so_o many_o place_n plain_o impute_v this_o philosophy_n to_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n as_o the_o first_o source_n and_o original_a of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o laertius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v the_o like_a democritus_n have_v have_v for_o many_o age_n almost_o the_o general_a cry_n and_o vogue_n for_o atom_n however_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o this_o business_n and_o reconcile_v the_o seem_o different_a testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o contradiction_n and_o repugnancy_n between_o they_o for_o although_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o but_o find_v it_o yet_o these_o two_o with_o their_o confederate_a atheist_n whereof_o protagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o be_v undoubted_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v this_o physiology_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o entire_a philosophy_n by_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o senseless_a atom_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o motion_n together_o with_o vacuum_n and_o make_v up_o such_o a_o system_fw-la of_o it_o as_o from_z whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o corporeal_a one_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v both_o of_o they_o before_o single_o and_o apart_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v atheism_n lurk_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n do_v endeavour_v to_o philosophize_v too_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v in_o some_o other_o way_n and_o there_o be_v atomical_a physiology_n likewise_o before_o without_o atheism_n but_o these_o two_o thus_o complicate_v together_o be_v never_o before_o atomical-atheism_n or_o atheistical_a atomism_n and_o therefore_o democritus_n and_o his_o comrade_n leucippus_n need_v not_o be_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v repute_v the_o first_o inventor_n or_o founder_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n atheize_v and_o adulterate_v xviii_o before_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o atom_n be_v not_o make_v a_o whole_a entire_a philosophy_n by_o itself_o but_o look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a philosophic_a system_n and_o that_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a part_n too_o it_o be_v only_o use_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v pure_o corporeal_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o mere_a bulk_n and_o mechanism_n but_o life_n and_o self_n activity_n that_o be_v immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o head_n and_o summity_n whereof_o be_v a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o atomist_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o atheistical_a the_o other_o religious_a the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a atomist_n hold_v incorporeal_a substance_n use_v that_o physiology_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o theology_n and_o metaphysic_n the_o other_o allow_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o body_n make_v senseless_a atom_n and_o figure_n without_o any_o mind_n and_o understanding_n i._n e._n without_o any_o god_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o latter_a be_v that_o that_o be_v vulgar_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o atomical_a philosophy_n of_o which_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n be_v the_o source_n xix_o it_o have_v be_v indeed_o of_o late_a confident_o assert_v by_o some_o that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o upstart_n and_o new_a fangle_a invention_n of_o some_o bigotical_a religionist_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o brief_o make_v to_o appear_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v doubtless_o in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o have_v disbelieved_a the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v sensible_a who_o plato_n describe_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v contend_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o feel_v or_o grasp_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v profess_o oppose_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_n condemn_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n wherefore_o the_o same_o plato_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o as_o well_o as_o then_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o gigantomachy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n the_o one_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n the_o other_o that_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n the_o former_a of_o these_o party_n or_o sect_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o say_v he_o pull_v all_o thing_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o invisible_a region_n with_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o earth_n lay_v hold_n of_o rock_n and_o oak_n and_o when_o they_o grasp_v all_o these_o hard_a and_o gross_a thing_n they_o confident_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_o be_v substance_n which_o they_o can_v feel_v and_o will_v resist_v their_o touch_n and_o they_o conclude_v that_o body_n and_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o body_n i.e._n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n they_o will_v altogether_o despise_v he_o and_o not_o hear_v a_o word_n more_o from_o he_o and_o many_o such_o the_o philosopher_n there_o say_v he_o have_v meet_v withal_o the_o other_o he_o represent_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n of_o these_o corporealist_n do_v cautious_o and_o pious_o assault_v they_o from_o the_o invisible_a region_n fetch_v all_o thing_n from_o above_o by_o way_n of_o descent_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n convince_a that_o certain_a intelligible_a and_o incorporeal_a form_n be_v the_o true_a or_o first_o substance_n and_o not_o sensible_a thing_n but_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o have_v always_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a war_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o add_v that_o those_o corporealist_n be_v then_o grow_v a_o little_a more_o modest_a and_o shamefaced_a than_o former_o their_o great_a champion_n have_v be_v such_o as_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n for_o however_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n be_v corporeal_a thing_n or_o body_n as_o other_o before_o
and_o since_o too_o have_v do_v we_o see_v here_o that_o plato_n express_o assert_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n which_o sometime_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o plato_n philosophy_n that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n from_o sense_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o incorporeal_a thing_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n for_o incorporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v say_v he_o discoverable_a by_o reason_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o his_o subterraneous_a cave_n so_o famous_o know_v and_o so_o elegant_o describe_v by_o he_o where_o he_o suppose_v man_n tie_v with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o light_n place_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v about_o their_o head_n to_o it_o neither_o and_o therefore_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a substance_n behind_o they_o project_v from_o it_o which_o shadow_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o reality_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_v make_v by_o those_o body_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o they_o or_o their_o reverberate_v echo_n they_o impute_v they_o to_o those_o shadow_n which_o they_o see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o takâ—_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o often_o impute_v sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o brain_n in_o we_o xx._n i_o may_v also_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o aristotle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o dissent_n from_o plato_n herein_o he_o plain_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o substance_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n separable_a and_o also_o actual_o separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n or_o essence_n subject_a to_o no_o generation_n or_o corruption_n add_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o here_o nay_o such_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o but_o be_v impartible_a and_o indivisible_a he_o also_o blame_v zeno_n not_o the_o stoic_a who_o be_v junior_a to_o aristotle_n but_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o that_o name_n for_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n implicit_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n whether_o he_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o some_o particular_a body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a how_o can_v he_o be_v spherical_a nor_o can_v he_o then_o either_o move_v or_o rest_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o body_n than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v from_o which_o and_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o also_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v unextend_v and_o as_o such_o not_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o indeed_o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v aristotle_n to_o have_v reprehend_v zeno_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o zeno_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o sphere_n or_o spherical_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o parmenides_n do_v in_o that_o know_a verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o describe_v the_o divine_a eternity_n however_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n xxi_o now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o plato_n especial_o be_v famous_a for_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o but_o principal_o the_o deity_n epicurus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o confute_v it_o argue_v sometime_o after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a god_n as_o plato_n maintain_v not_o only_o because_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o want_v sense_n and_o prudence_n and_o pleasure_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o subtle_a body_n talk_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o act_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v touch_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v just_o like_a to_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o yield_v body_n a_o passage_n through_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n be_v profess_o maintain_v by_o some_o philosopher_n before_o epicurus_n his_o time_n xxii_o but_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o so_o proper_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o and_o all_o its_o part_n do_v real_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n for_o that_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o understanding_n because_o of_o its_o part_n be_v separable_a from_o one_o another_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o make_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o else_o a_o part_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n now_o plato_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v both_o maintain_v by_o many_o philosopher_n before_o he_o pherecydes_n syrus_n and_o thales_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o by_o his_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o first_o draw_v off_o pythagoras_n from_o another_o course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n pherecydes_n syrus_n say_v cicero_n primus_fw-la dixit_fw-la animos_fw-la hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la sempiternos_fw-la and_o thales_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v to_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n concern_v divine_a thing_n which_o thales_n also_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jonick_a succession_n of_o philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n of_o the_o italic_a be_v join_v with_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n by_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a make_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o a_o intelligible_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o he_o that_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o hold_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a much_o more_o aquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la thales_n esse_fw-la initium_fw-la rerum_fw-la say_v cicero_n deum_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fingeret_fw-la thales_n say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o form_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o water_n for_o thales_n be_v a_o phoenician_n by_o extraction_n and_o according_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o two_o principle_n from_o thence_o water_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o
fall_v down_o into_o these_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o full_a record_n of_o the_o empedoclean_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n fall_v from_o his_o happy_a state_n as_o empedocles_n the_o pythagorean_n say_v by_o be_v a_o fugitive_n apostate_n and_o wanderer_n from_o god_n act_v with_o a_o certain_a mad_a and_o irrational_a strife_n or_o contention_n but_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n if_o he_o decline_v and_o avoid_v these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o despise_v this_o unpleasant_a and_o wretched_a place_n where_o murder_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n reign_v into_o which_o place_n they_o who_o fall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o field_n of_o ate_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o flee_v from_o this_o field_n of_o ate_n carry_v he_o on_o towards_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o relinquish_a and_o lose_v its_o wing_n fall_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n deprive_v of_o its_o happy_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o empedocles_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o empedocles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o rank_a pythagorist_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o we_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a here_o and_o more_o happy_a after_o our_o departure_n hence_o have_v our_o happiness_n not_o necessary_o confine_v to_o time_n but_o be_v able_a to_o rest_n and_o fix_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n feast_v with_o the_o other_o immortal_a being_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o beside_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v daemon_n or_o angel_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v since_o prosecute_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o these_o in_o plutarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o empedoclean_a daemon_n lapse_v from_o heaven_n and_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n who_o restless_a torment_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o several_a verse_n of_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o how_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a and_o immutable_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o topical_a and_o confine_v to_o place_n and_o country_n and_o relative_n to_o particular_a law_n but_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o through_o infinite_a light_n and_o space_n as_o he_o express_v it_o with_o poetic_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assert_v of_o natural_a morality_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o empedocles_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o aristotle_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o rank_a a_o smell_n of_o atheism_n certain_o those_o mongril_n and_o biforme_a animal_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o chance_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o akin_a to_o democritus_n than_o empedocles_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n that_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v empedocles_n as_o he_o often_o do_v plato_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mechanical_a physiologer_n as_o well_o as_o theologer_n do_v something_o too_o much_o indulge_v to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extravagancy_n that_o mechanical_a philosopher_n and_o atomist_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o but_o aristotle_n do_v not_o charge_n empedocles_n with_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v of_o late_a who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v theist_n and_o incorporealist_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v explain_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n nay_o he_o clear_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o empedocles_n and_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n in_o those_o word_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v empedocles_n resolve_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o animal_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o philosopher_n namely_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n without_o a_o deity_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o empedocles_n his_o philia_n and_o nichos_n his_o friendship_n and_o discord_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o certain_a plastic_a power_n superior_a to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v somewhere_o as_o much_o and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o order_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o material_a cause_n and_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a wisdom_n assign_v to_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v empedocles_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o intellectual_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o exemplar_n and_o archetype_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la observe_v that_o empedocles_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o apparent_a or_o sensible_a but_o i_o need_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o purge_v empedocles_n from_o those_o two_o imputation_n of_o corporealism_n and_o atheism_n since_o he_o have_v so_o full_o confute_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a first_o by_o express_v such_o a_o hearty_a resentment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o atheism_n in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o have_v his_o mind_n rich_o fraught_v and_o store_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o he_o miserable_a who_o mind_n be_v darken_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o second_o by_o deny_v god_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o positive_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o holy_a and_o ineffable_a mind_n that_o by_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n xxv_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o also_o of_o anaxagoras_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spurious_a atomist_n for_o he_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o atomist_n in_o this_o that_o he_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o general_a as_o the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o atom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o plato_n a_o order_v and_o dispose_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o mind_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o simple_a unmixed_a and_o pure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o omnisarious_a atom_n into_o that_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v xxvi_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o atomical_a physiologer_n that_o
figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o partly_o something_o that_o be_v fantastical_a in_o the_o sentient_a that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n do_v emerge_n after_o this_o manner_n from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o may_v be_v further_o convince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a physiologer_n conclude_v that_o because_o contrary_n be_v make_v out_o of_o one_o another_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o one_o way_n or_o other_o inexistent_a argue_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v make_v out_o of_o something_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o latter_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n than_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o before_o and_o inexistent_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o bulk_n they_o be_v insensible_a to_o we_o where_o aristotle_n plain_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n whosoever_o insist_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o atomical_a and_o do_v resolve_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a moleculae_fw-la or_o corpuscula_fw-la which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o smallness_n be_v insensible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v into_o atom_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o atomist_n forasmuch_o as_o anaxagoras_n be_v such_o a_o atomist_n as_o do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v form_n and_o quality_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o mechanical_a modification_n of_o body_n for_o he_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o seem_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o other_o atomical_a physiology_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o explode_v quality_n salve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o principle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o go_v upon_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v of_o itself_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o frame_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o atomology_n of_o his_o own_o in_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o mass_n of_o matter_n to_o consist_v of_o similar_v atom_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v original_o endue_v with_o all_o those_o different_a form_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o body_n some_o bony_n some_o fleshy_a some_o fiery_a some_o watery_a some_o white_a some_o black_a some_o bitter_a some_o sweet_a and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o all_o body_n whatsoever_o have_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o these_o atom_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a specifical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n mingle_v together_o because_o they_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o thing_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o be_v denominate_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o from_o those_o atom_n which_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o the_o mixture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o multiplicity_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n be_v make_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o inexistent_n and_o preexistent_a atom_n of_o different_a form_n and_o quality_n without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a form_n and_o quality_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o the_o reduction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o this_o very_a account_n aristotle_n give_v of_o the_o anaxagorean_n hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anaxagoras_n seem_v therefore_o to_o make_v infinite_a atom_n endue_v with_o several_a form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o body_n because_o he_o suppose_v that_o common_a opinion_n of_o physiologer_n to_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a physiologer_n that_o be_v before_o anaxagoras_n and_o likewise_o those_o after_o he_o who_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o nothing_o come_v from_o nothing_o do_v not_o anaxagorize_v as_o empedocles_n democritus_n and_o protagoras_n must_v needs_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimilar_v moleculae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n unformed_a and_o unqualified_a otherwise_o than_o by_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o body_n and_o cashier_v form_n and_o quality_n as_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n because_o if_o no_o real_a entity_n can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o either_o these_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n be_v real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n shall_v exist_v before_o generation_n and_o after_o corruption_n in_o certain_a insensible_a atom_n original_o such_o according_a to_o the_o anaxagorean_n doctrine_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n and_o mechanism_n of_o it_o together_o with_o different_a fancy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o genuine_a atomical_a physiology_n do_v spring_v original_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n do_v of_o itself_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o xxix_o now_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o this_o very_a same_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o ancient_n to_o reject_v substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o to_o physiologize_v atomical_o lead_v they_o also_o unavoidable_o to_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v such_o neither_o generate_v nor_o corrupt_v they_o have_v argue_v against_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o since_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v suppose_v by_o all_o to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_v anew_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n but_o only_o different_a modification_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n cause_v different_a sensation_n in_o we_o and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n for_o as_o for_o that_o conceit_n of_o anaxagoras_n of_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existent_a atom_n endue_v with_o all_o those_o several_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n ingenerable_o and_o incorruptible_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o adulteration_n of_o the_o genuine_a atomical_a philosophy_n and_o a_o mere_a dream_n of_o he_o in_o which_o very_o few_o follow_v he_o and_o now_o they_o argue_v contrariwise_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o they_o be_v plain_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o its_o modification_n and_o man_n and_o brute_n be_v not_o mere_a machines_n neither_o can_v life_n and_o cogitation_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n reason_n and_o understanding_n appetite_n and_o will_n ever_o result_v from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o corporeal_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v as_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o real_a entity_n to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v from_o nothing_o preexi_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n nor_o indeed_o of_o cogitation_n and_o life_n contain_v in_o the_o modification_n and_o mechanism_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v soul_n and_o mind_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o body_n whensoever_o a_o man_n be_v generate_v will_v be_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o real_a entity_n to_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v because_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_a and_o unmake_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o its_o various_a modification_n but_o because_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v plain_o a_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n its_o modification_n and_o mechanism_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_a and_o unmake_v but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o be_v of_o its_o own_o a_o substantial_a thing_n by_o
itself_o real_a entity_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v but_o only_a modification_n wherefore_o these_o ancient_n apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o other_o inanimate_a body_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o their_o several_a production_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o inanimate_a body_n there_o be_v no_o new_a real_a entity_n acquire_v distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o peculiar_a modification_n of_o it_o the_o form_n of_o stone_n or_o of_o timber_n of_o blood_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o such_o other_o natural_a body_n generate_v be_v no_o more_o a_o distinct_a substance_n or_o entity_n from_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n stool_n or_o table_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o new_a entity_n acquire_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o natural_a body_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o artificial_a one_o when_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o vapour_n candle_n into_o flame_n flame_n into_o smoke_n grass_n into_o milk_n blood_n and_o bones_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miraculous_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o than_o when_o wool_n be_v make_v into_o cloth_n or_o flax_n into_o linen_n when_o a_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a stone_n be_v hew_v into_o a_o beautiful_a statue_n when_o brick_n timber_n and_o mortar_n that_o lie_v together_o before_o disorderly_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o stately_a palace_n there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o other_o of_o these_o but_o only_o a_o different_a disposition_n and_o modification_n of_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v always_o substantial_o the_o same_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o only_o protean_o transform_v into_o different_a shape_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o change_n of_o accident_n and_o modification_n the_o substance_n be_v real_o the_o same_o both_o before_o and_o after_o but_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n beside_o the_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n and_o its_o organization_n there_o be_v also_o the_o acquisition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o another_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o but_o must_v needs_o come_v into_o it_o some_o other_o way_n though_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n between_o a_o stately_a house_n or_o palace_n stand_v and_o all_o the_o material_n of_o the_o same_o ruinate_a and_o demolish_a but_o only_o a_o difference_n of_o accident_n and_o modification_n yet_o between_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o accidental_a modification_n of_o the_o body_n another_o substantial_a difference_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a soul_n and_o incorporeal_a inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o the_o one_o and_o act_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o be_v now_o desert_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o anaxagoras_n himself_o who_o make_v bony_a and_o fleshy_a atom_n hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o suppose_v to_o exist_v before_o generation_n and_o after_o corruption_n always_o immutable_o the_o same_o that_o so_o nothing_o may_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o go_v to_o nothing_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o animalish_n atom_n sensitive_a and_o rational_a the_o reason_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v as_o real_a entity_n as_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_a but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n but_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o another_o substance_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o anaxagoras_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o soul_n and_o life_n do_v prae_fw-la and_o post-exist_a by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o those_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n in_o his_o similar_v atom_n xxx_o and_o now_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_a that_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n before_o mention_v that_o nothing_o of_o itself_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v induce_v likewise_o to_o assert_v the_o soul_n immortality_n together_o with_o its_o incorporeity_n or_o distinctness_n from_o the_o body_n no_o substantial_a entity_n ever_o vanish_v of_o itself_o into_o nothing_o for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o in_o length_n of_o time_n all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o soul_n must_v still_o remain_v and_o continue_v to_o have_v a_o be_v somewhere_o else_o in_o the_o universe_n all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v either_o accidental_a transformation_n and_o different_a modification_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o else_o they_o be_v conjunction_n and_o separation_n or_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a remain_v always_o entire_o the_o same_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inanimate_a body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o make_n of_o a_o house_n stool_n or_o table_n and_o the_o unmaking_n or_o mar_v of_o they_o again_o either_o different_a modification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o else_o divers_a mixture_n and_o separation_n concretion_n and_o secretion_n and_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o animal_n be_v likewise_o nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n together_o with_o such_o particular_a body_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o again_o from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o be_v now_o flee_v and_o go_v from_o a_o lifeless_a carcase_n be_v only_o a_o loss_n to_o that_o particular_a body_n or_o compage_n of_o matter_n which_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v now_o disanimate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o transpose_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o lodge_v somewhere_o else_o xxxi_o it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a that_o this_o same_o principle_n which_o thus_o lead_v the_o ancient_n to_o hold_v the_o soul_n immortality_n or_o its_o future_a permanency_n after_o death_n must_v needs_o determine_v they_o likewise_o to_o maintain_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preexistence_n and_o consequent_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n for_o that_o which_o do_v preexist_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o any_o animal_n and_o be_v then_o somewhere_o else_o must_v needs_o transmigrate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o animal_n where_o now_o it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o that_o other_o transmigration_n of_o human_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_n admit_v it_o also_o yet_o timaeus_n locrus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n reject_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o that_o beastly_a transformation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o man_n soul_n by_o vice_n aristotle_n tell_v we_o again_o agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v declare_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o preexistent_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n preexi_v before_o their_o generation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o philosopher_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v always_o include_v together_o in_o that_o one_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n namely_o its_o preexistence_n as_o well_o as_o its_o postexistence_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o christianity_n that_o hold_v the_o soul_n future_a permanency_n after_o death_n who_o do_v not_o likewise_o assert_v its_o preexistence_n they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n common_o begin_v here_o first_o to_o prove_v its_o pre-existence_n proceed_v thence_o afterward_o to_o establish_v its_o permanency_n after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o method_n use_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n be_v somewhere_o before_o it_o come_v to_o exist_v in_o this_o present_a humane_a form_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v to_o
generation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o corruption_n but_o such_o as_o be_v into_o nothing_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v different_o in_o respect_n to_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v thing_n for_o in_o thing_n inanimate_a there_o be_v nothing_o produce_v or_o destroy_v because_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o diverse_a mixture_n and_o modification_n but_o in_o animate_v thing_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o produce_v nor_o destroy_v neither_o because_o those_o soul_n do_v both_o exist_v before_o their_o generation_n and_o after_o their_o corruption_n which_o business_n as_o to_o man_n and_o soul_n be_v again_o more_o full_o express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a and_o ill_n do_v first_o we_o here_o attend_v and_o not_o from_o time_n before_o the_o soul_n descend_v that_o here_o alone_o we_o live_v and_o when_o hence_o we_o depart_v we_o forthwith_o then_o turn_v to_o our_o old_a nonentity_n again_o certes_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o wise_a and_o learned_a men._n wherefore_o according_a to_o empedocles_n this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a error_n that_o man_n then_o only_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a when_o they_o live_v here_o that_o which_o be_v call_v life_n but_o that_o both_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v perfect_o nothing_o and_o beside_o empedocles_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o greek_a tragedian_n also_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o die_v or_o utter_o perish_v but_o thing_n be_v various_o concrete_v and_o secrete_v transpose_v and_o modify_v change_v their_o form_n and_o shape_v only_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a dress_n agreeable_o whereunto_o plato_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n before_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o well_o the_o live_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a circle_n of_o nature_n moreover_o the_o same_o philosopher_n acquaint_v we_o that_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n that_o what_o be_v now_o call_v death_n be_v to_o man_n more_o proper_o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n into_o life_n and_o what_o be_v call_v generation_n into_o life_n be_v comparative_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sink_n into_o death_n the_o former_a be_v the_o soul_n ascent_n out_o of_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o a_o body_n more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a and_o the_o latter_a its_o descent_n from_o a_o pure_a body_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o crass_n and_o terrestrial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v be_v not_o indeed_o rather_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v die_v live_a moreover_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n himself_o that_o no_o real_a entity_n perish_v in_o corruption_n nor_o be_v produce_v in_o generation_n but_o only_o new_a modification_n and_o transposition_n make_v be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o latin_a poet_n both_o as_o to_o inanimate_a and_o to_o animate_v thing_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o nec_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la credit_n mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la variat_fw-la faciemque_fw-la novat_fw-la nascique_fw-la voco_fw-la incipere_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la antè_fw-la morique_fw-la desinere_fw-la illud_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la huc_fw-la forsitan_fw-la illa_fw-la haec_fw-la translata_fw-la illuc_fw-la summâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la constant_a of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n be_v immortal_a do_v preexist_v and_o do_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n after_o this_o manner_n omnia_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interit_fw-la errat_fw-la &_o illinc_fw-la huc_fw-la venit_fw-la hinc_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o quoslibet_fw-la occupo_fw-la artus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la éque_fw-la feris_n humana_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la transit_fw-la inque_fw-la feras_fw-la noster_fw-la nec_fw-la tempore_fw-la deperit_fw-la ullo_fw-la utque_fw-la novis_fw-la facilis_fw-la signatur_fw-la cera_n figuris_fw-la nec_fw-la manet_fw-la ut_fw-la fuerat_fw-la nec_fw-la formas_fw-la seruat_fw-la easdem_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la doceo_fw-la migrare_fw-la figuras_fw-la wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v common_o take_v notice_n of_o of_o late_a yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o all_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v do_v therein_o at_o once_o drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o soul_n their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n forasmuch_o as_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v generate_v nor_o corrupt_v and_o second_o the_o make_n of_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mechanism_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o have_v no_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n anaxagoras_n in_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a dissenter_n who_o suppose_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v real_a entity_n likewise_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n therefore_o attribute_v perpetuity_n of_o be_v to_o they_o also_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n in_o similar_v atom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v add_v also_o of_o their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n have_v the_o same_o original_a and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n with_o the_o atomical_a pysiology_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o what_o we_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o same_o philosopher_n and_o pythagorean_n assert_v both_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n be_v both_o theist_n and_o incorporealist_n xxxiv_o but_o now_o to_o declare_v our_o sense_n free_o concern_v this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o prodigious_o paradoxical_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n we_o conceive_v indeed_o that_o this_o ratiocination_n of_o they_o from_o that_o principle_n that_o nothing_o natural_o or_o of_o itself_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o only_o firm_o conclusive_a against_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o substance_n but_o also_o for_o substantial_a incorporeal_a soul_n and_o their_o ingenerability_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-existence_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a modification_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n but_o a_o entity_n and_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o it_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o of_o themselves_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o than_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o can_v do_v so_o for_o that_o in_o the_o consumption_n of_o body_n by_o fire_n or_o age_n or_o the_o like_a there_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a substance_n into_o nothing_o be_v now_o general_o explode_v as_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v a_o jot_n less_o idiotical_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o death_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v moreover_o we_o add_v also_o that_o this_o ratiocination_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o firm_a and_o irrefragable_a likewise_o for_o the_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o post-existence_n and_o future_a immortality_n do_v we_o not_o as_o indeed_o we_o do_v suppose_v soul_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o infuse_v in_o generation_n for_o they_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n and_o no_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n come_v out_o of_o nothing_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o preexist_v in_o the_o universe_n before_o generation_n and_o
transmigrate_v into_o their_o respective_a body_n or_o else_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o who_o at_o first_o create_v all_o that_o substance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o they_o judge_v it_o altogether_o incongruous_a to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n perpetual_o and_o make_v he_o immediate_o interpose_v every_o where_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n by_o the_o miraculous_a production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o which_v if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o successive_a divine_a creation_n of_o soul_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v all_o at_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o creative_a vigour_n at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n ever_o afterward_o remain_v a_o spectator_n only_o of_o the_o consequent_a result_v and_o permit_v nature_n to_o do_v all_o alone_a without_o the_o least_o interposition_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n just_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o often_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o blind_a and_o dark_a nature_n god_n may_v also_o for_o other_o good_a and_o wise_a end_n unknown_a to_o we_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o this_o his_o creative_a power_n in_o the_o successive_a production_n of_o new_a soul_n and_o yet_o these_o soul_n nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v will_v notwithstanding_o their_o juniority_n continue_v as_o firm_o in_o the_o same_o without_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o into_o nothing_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v create_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o our_o vulgar_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v rational_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o do_v sufficient_o salve_v their_o incorporeity_n their_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n without_o introduce_v those_o offensive_a absurdity_n of_o their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n xxxv_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-existence_n to_o all_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o of_o brute_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v their_o successive_a transmigration_n will_v conclude_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o brute_n as_o likewise_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o only_o allow_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n to_o these_o we_o have_v only_o thus_o much_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o will_v attribute_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n not_o without_o some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n many_o time_n to_o blood_n and_o brain_n or_o mere_a organise_v body_n in_o brute_n will_v never_o be_v able_a clear_o to_o defend_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n as_o most_o probable_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o either_o all_o conscious_a and_o cogitative_a being_n be_v incorporeal_a or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v absurd_a to_o grant_v perpetuity_n of_o duration_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n any_o more_o than_o to_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n or_o particle_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suggest_v something_o towards_o the_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o burden_a with_o this_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v but_o so_o many_o particular_a eradiation_n or_o efflux_n from_o that_o source_n of_o life_n above_o whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n capable_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o frution_n of_o themselves_o in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v such_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o those_o organise_v body_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o indisposition_n become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v further_o act_v upon_o by_o they_o then_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o retract_v back_o to_o their_o original_a head_n and_o fountain_n since_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o what_o create_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o send_v it_o forth_o from_o itself_o by_o free_a and_o voluntary_a emanation_n may_v be_v able_a either_o to_o retract_v the_o same_o back_n again_o to_o its_o original_a source_n or_o else_o to_o annihilate_v it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n themselves_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n whereof_o porphyry_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o irrational_a power_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a xxxvi_o neither_o will_v this_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n of_o humane_a soul_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o theist_n and_o do_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n believe_v a_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o must_v then_o needs_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o owe_v the_o continuation_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o existence_n not_o to_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n and_o independent_o upon_o he_o but_o to_o the_o divine_a will_v only_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v nâ—ver_o so_o much_o rational_a and_o philosophical_a assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o have_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o post-eternity_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o immutability_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n which_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o essential_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o only_a stability_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o mortal_n know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o that_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o post-eternity_n that_o be_v indulge_v to_o humane_a soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o commendation_n and_o blame_v reward_v and_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v object_n for_o divine_a justice_n to_o display_v itself_o upon_o after_o this_o life_n in_o different_a retribution_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o low_a life_n and_o more_o contemptible_a soul_n of_o brute_n alike_o devoid_a both_o of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n xxxvii_o but_o if_o any_o for_o all_o this_o will_v still_o obstinate_o contend_v for_o that_o ancient_a pythagorick_a and_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v as_o a_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a than_o our_o continual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v junior_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o whereby_o also_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o divine_a creative_a power_n be_v make_v too_o cheap_a and_o prostitute_v a_o thing_n as_o be_v famulative_a always_o to_o brutish_a and_o many_o time_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o undue_a conjunction_n but_o especial_o than_o the_o continual_a decreation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o to_o they_o that_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o this_o opinion_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o that_o other_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o make_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o consequent_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n for_o beside_o the_o monstrosity_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n in_o make_v two_o distinct_a soul_n and_o perceptive_a substance_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o internal_a sense_n it_o leave_v we_o also_o in_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o
the_o rational_a soul_n the_o incorporeity_n of_o any_o substance_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o existence_n of_o any_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n of_o they_o that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v as_o well_o become_v sensitive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v kindle_v into_o life_n and_o cogitation_n as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o light_n and_o heat_n may_v be_v kindle_v into_o fire_n and_o flame_n this_o seem_v to_o argue_v too_o much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o body_n in_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a the_o best_a naturalist_n have_v already_o conclude_v that_o fire_n and_o flame_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o whereby_o they_o be_v violent_o agitate_a and_o many_o time_n dissipate_v and_o scatter_v from_o each_o other_o beget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n tâ—â—se_a fancy_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o animal_n now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o conceive_v that_o the_o insensible_a particle_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v before_o quiescent_n may_v be_v put_v into_o motion_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a modification_n of_o they_o and_o no_o entity_n reâ—lly_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n as_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o fire_n and_o flame_n or_o a_o kindle_a body_n different_a from_o other_o body_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n or_o mechanism_n and_o fancy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o crude_a conceit_n which_o the_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n of_o former_a time_n have_v be_v always_o so_o fond_a of_o that_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o fiery_a or_o flammeous_a body_n for_o though_o heat_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o act_v by_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o life_n and_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n have_v not_o therefore_o any_o near_a approximation_n to_o life_n than_o it_o have_v before_o nor_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n than_o the_o extinguish_a snuff_n or_o tallow_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o soul_n of_o animal_n can_v not_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o life_n since_o that_o fire_n that_o need_v a_o pabulum_fw-la to_o prey_n upon_o do_v not_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o new_a bear_v animal_n can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o animal_n several_a year_n after_o than_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o new_a light_a candle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o flame_n that_o twinkle_n last_o in_o the_o socket_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o river_n or_o stream_n be_v the_o same_o at_o several_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v further_o to_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o since_o the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n xxxviii_o we_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v our_o first_o task_n which_o be_v to_o show_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o inward_a constitution_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v also_o such_o that_o whosoever_o real_o entertain_v it_o and_o right_o understand_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v incorporeal_a substance_n likewise_o first_o therefore_o the_o atomical_a hypothesis_n allow_v nothing_o to_o body_n but_o what_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o thing_n impenetrable_o extend_v or_o can_v clear_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o it_o as_o more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n with_o divisibility_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o result_v of_o their_o several_a combination_n not_o possible_o make_v life_n and_o cogitation_n to_o be_v quality_n of_o body_n since_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v nor_o can_v result_v from_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conjugation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n or_o incorporeal_a again_o since_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o physiology_n body_n have_v no_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o that_o of_o local_a motion_n which_o local_a motion_n as_o such_o be_v essential_o heterokinesie_n that_o which_o never_o spring_v original_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o move_v but_o always_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o agent_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v since_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o move_v itself_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n or_o else_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o motion_n in_o it_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o moreover_o according_a to_o this_o philosophy_n the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n themselves_o can_v be_v salve_v by_o mechanism_n alone_o without_o fancy_n now_o fancy_n be_v no_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v cogitative_a and_o incorporeal_a furthermore_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n that_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a corporeal_a passion_n from_o body_n without_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_o in_o body_n like_a to_o those_o fantastic_a idaea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sensible_a thing_n as_o of_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_n bitter_a and_o sweet_a and_o the_o like_a which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o some_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v it_o incorporeal_a last_o from_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n concern_v body_n themselves_o it_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o those_o suppose_a quality_n of_o body_n represent_v such_o by_o sense_n be_v mere_o fantastical_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o superior_a to_o sense_n which_o judge_n of_o it_o detect_v its_o phantastry_n and_o condemn_v its_o imposture_n and_o determine_v what_o real_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o body_n without_o we_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a self-active_a vigour_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o will_v plain_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a thirty-nine_o and_o now_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o advantage_n or_o preeminence_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o render_v the_o corporeal_a world_n intelligible_a to_o we_o since_o mechanism_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v and_o we_o can_v clear_o and_o distinct_o conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o body_n else_o to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o form_n or_o quality_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a to_o make_v our_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n disguise_v under_o those_o term_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n moreover_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_n bitter_a and_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n formal_o consider_v may_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o we_o as_o different_a fancy_n and_o vital_a passion_n in_o we_o occasion_v by_o different_a motion_n make_v from_o the_o object_n without_o upon_o our_o nerve_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v clear_o understand_v as_o absolute_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n themselves_o real_o distinct_a from_o their_o mechanical_a disposition_n nor_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v such_o than_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o pin_n or_o wound_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a quality_n in_o the_o pin_n or_o sword_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sensible_a idaea_n be_v take_v either_o for_o substantial_a form_n or_o quality_n in_o body_n without_o we_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o long_o be_v they_o perfect_o unintelligible_a by_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n timaeus_n locrus_n philosophize_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v consentaneous_o thereunto_o determine_v
it_o the_o great_a impudence_n or_o madness_n for_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o animal_n also_o consist_v of_o mere_a mechanism_n or_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o machines_n and_n automata_n wherefore_o they_o join_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a principle_n together_o the_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n mechanism_n and_o life_n atomology_n and_o pneumatology_n and_o from_o both_o these_o unite_a they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n correspondent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a world_n without_o they_o and_o this_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n thus_o consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o head_n together_o with_o the_o atomical_a and_o mechanical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a genuine_a perfect_a and_o complete_a xlii_o but_o it_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v thus_o for_o after_o a_o while_n this_o entire_a body_n of_o philosophy_n come_v to_o be_v mangle_a and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o another_o some_o snatch_v away_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n without_o the_o pneumatology_n and_o theology_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n without_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n who_o take_v only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n namely_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n the_o latter_a plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o take_v indeed_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o it_o the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n but_o unbodied_a and_o devest_v of_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a vehicle_n the_o atomical_a physiology_n whereby_o it_o become_v expose_v to_o sundry_a inconvenience_n xliii_o we_o begin_v with_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o be_v atheistical_o incline_v quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o physiologize_v sufficient_o secure_v themselves_o against_o a_o deity_n nor_o effectual_o urge_v atheism_n upon_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n maintain_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o methodical_a and_o rational_a fire_n pervade_v as_o a_o soul_n the_o whole_a universe_n the_o particular_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n cut_v and_o slice_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o mass_n of_o body_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o god_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o understanding_n animal_n that_o do_v frame_v all_o particularity_n within_o itself_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o provident_o govern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o those_o atheist_n now_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a term_n their_o atheistical_a philosophy_n than_o stand_v and_o how_o that_o those_o very_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o self-moving_a power_n of_o body_n which_o be_v common_o make_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o atheism_n may_v notwithstanding_o chance_v to_o prove_v contrariwise_o the_o latibulum_fw-la and_o asylum_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o a_o corporeal_a god_n do_v what_o they_o can_v may_v lie_v lurk_v under_o they_o assault_v man_n mind_n with_o doubtful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n understanding_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o physiology_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o banish_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o self-moving_a power_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o cause_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o greedy_o entertain_v this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n and_o violent_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o that_o other_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o vital_o unite_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o it_o and_o now_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n between_o they_o both_o they_o beget_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n and_o spurious_a philosophy_n atheistically-atomical_a or_o atomically-atheistical_a but_o though_o we_o have_v so_o well_o prove_v that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n but_o only_o the_o depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v notwithstanding_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o atheism_n seem_v to_o lead_v they_o natural_o to_o this_o to_o strip_v and_o divest_v body_n of_o all_o those_o form_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a for_o they_o sure_o and_o safe_o to_o exclude_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v also_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o manage_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v up_o so_o entire_a a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n out_o of_o they_o all_o who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o coherent_a and_o consistent_a together_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o those_o atheist_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o be_v certain_o very_o unhappy_a and_o unsuccessful_a in_o it_o whilst_o endeavour_v by_o it_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n they_o unaware_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a one_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o make_v up_o any_o such_o coherent_a frame_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v every_o where_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o nonsense_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o and_o be_v interweave_v throughout_o their_o whole_a atheistical_a system_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o invincible_a power_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n prevail_v irresistible_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o how_o desperate_a the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v when_o that_o very_o atomical_a hypothesis_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o for_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o garrison_n themselves_o in_o prove_v a_o most_o effectual_a engine_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o batter_a of_o all_o their_o atheistical_a structure_n down_o about_o their_o ear_n xliv_o plato_n mutilation_n and_o interpolation_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a when_o he_o take_v the_o theology_n and_o metaphysic_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n and_o abandon_v the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o do_v partly_o because_o those_o forementioned_a atheist_n have_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o philosophy_n adopt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o he_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o inclinable_a to_o physiology_n as_o theology_n to_o the_o study_n of_o corporeal_a as_o of_o divine_a thing_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n till_o late_o in_o his_o old_a age._n his_o genius_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o more_o addict_v to_o idaea_n than_o to_o atom_n to_o formal_a and_o final_a than_o to_o material_a cause_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o way_n of_o physiologize_v by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o more_o huffie_v and_o phanciful_a thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o last_o that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o sense_n and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o understand_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o learned_a greek_n of_o late_a time_n though_o they_o have_v read_v epicurus_n his_o work_n and_o perhaps_o democritus_n his_o too_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a phaenomena_n can_v possible_o be_v salve_v without_o
real_a quality_n one_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o plutarch_n write_v against_o colotes_n the_o epicurean_a wherefore_o plato_n that_o be_v a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o of_o immortal_a soul_n serious_o physiologize_v only_o by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n and_o he_o do_v but_o play_v and_o toy_n sometime_o a_o little_a with_o atom_n and_o mechanism_n as_o where_o he_o will_v compound_v the_o earth_n of_o cubical_a and_o fire_n of_o pyramidal_a atom_n and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o he_o do_v therein_o imitate_v the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o cubical_a and_o pyramidal_a corpuscula_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o small_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v single_o and_o alone_o but_o only_o the_o aggregation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o together_o xlv_o and_o aristotle_n here_o tread_v in_o plato_n footstep_n not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a part_n in_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o a_o immovable_a first_o mover_n but_o also_o in_o physiologize_v by_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o reject_v that_o mechanical_a way_n by_o atom_n which_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o though_o the_o genius_n of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v very_o different_a and_o aristotle_n often_o contradict_v plato_n and_o real_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o several_a particularity_n yet_o so_o much_o i_o think_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o reconciler_n porphyry_n simplicius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o their_o two_o philosophy_n be_v the_o same_o now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a aristotelical_a system_n of_o philosophy_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a democritical_a though_o the_o former_a have_v be_v so_o much_o disparage_v and_o the_o other_o cry_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o because_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o democritick_n hypothesis_n do_v much_o more_o handsome_o and_o intelligible_o salve_v the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n yet_o in_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o far_o the_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o madness_n than_o a_o philosophy_n but_o the_o aristotelick_n system_n be_v right_a and_o sound_v here_o as_o to_o those_o great_a thing_n it_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n the_o naturality_n of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will._n wherefore_o though_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o politic_n do_v so_o exceed_o disparage_v aristotle_n ethic_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o this_o right_a here_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o ethic_n be_v true_o such_o and_o answer_v their_o title_n but_o that_o new_a model_n of_o ethic_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o fastuosity_n and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o old_a democritick_n doctrine_n revive_v be_v no_o ethic_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n the_o undermine_a and_o subversion_n of_o all_o morality_n by_o substitute_v something_o like_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o changeling_n the_o design_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o than_o to_o debauch_v the_o world_n we_o add_v further_o that_o aristotle_n system_n of_o philosophy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o piety_n than_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n itself_o which_o yet_o plain_o suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o latter_a make_v god_n to_o contribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o turn_v round_o of_o a_o vortex_n or_o whirlpool_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o which_o according_a to_o certain_a general_n law_n of_o nature_n must_v proceed_v all_o this_o frame_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v the_o exact_a organization_n and_o successive_a generation_n of_o animal_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n whereas_o aristotle_n nature_n be_v no_o fortuitous_a principle_n but_o such_o as_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o for_o end_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n pursue_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n or_o executioner_n of_o it_o however_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o aristotle_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n christian_n and_o other_o for_o not_o so_o explicit_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o as_o his_o master_n plato_n do_v though_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o right_n we_o can_v we_o shall_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o his_o nicomachian_n ethic_n he_o speak_v favourable_o for_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n take_v any_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v than_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o near_o akin_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v mind_n or_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o who_o most_o love_n and_o honour_n it_o as_o take_v care_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o in_o do_v right_o and_o honest_o a_o very_a good_a sentence_n be_v it_o not_o usher_v in_o with_o too_o much_o of_o scepticism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whereas_o other_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n assert_v the_o preexistence_n incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o all_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o sensitive_a also_o which_o in_o man_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v immortal_a they_o resolve_v that_o no_o life_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v be_v corporeal_a aristotle_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v express_o deny_v he_o preexistence_n that_o be_v the_o separability_n incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o all_o sensitive_a soul_n not_o in_o brutus_n only_a but_o also_o every_o where_o tgive_a his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o soul_n can_v preexist_v be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o those_o principle_n who_o action_n be_v corporeal_a can_v possible_o exist_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o power_n of_o walk_v without_o the_o foot_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o sensitive_a soul_n preexi_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o body_n from_o without_o since_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v alone_o by_o themselves_o naked_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o body_n they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v in_o with_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v aristotle_n argument_n why_o all_o sensitive_a soul_n must_v needs_o be_v corporeal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o walk_v without_o foot_n nor_o see_v without_o eye_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v preexist_v and_o come_v in_o from_o without_o that_o be_v be_v incorporeal_a separable_a and_o immortal_a give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o that_o alone_a preexi_v enter_v from_o without_o and_o be_v only_o divine_a since_o its_o energy_n be_v not_o blend_v with_o that_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o act_v independent_o upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n elsewhere_o distinguish_v concern_v this_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v twofold_a agent_n and_o patient_n conclude_v the_o former_a of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o the_o latter_a corruptible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o agent_n intellect_n be_v only_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o passive_a be_v corruptible_a where_o some_o interpreter_n that_o will_v willing_o excuse_v aristotle_n contend_v that_o by_o the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o patient_n but_o the_o fantasy_n only_o because_o aristotle_n shall_v otherwise_o contradict_v himself_o who_o have_v before_o affirm_v the_o intellect_n to_o be_v separable_a unmixed_a and_o inorganical_a which_o they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patient_n but_o this_o salvo_n can_v hardly_o take_v place_n here_o where_o the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o agent_n now_o what_o aristotle_n agent_n understanding_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o any_o faculty_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o questionable_a and_o have_v therefore_o cause_v much_o dispute_n among_o his_o
of_o omnipotence_n can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deity_n vii_o three_o the_o atheist_n argue_v against_o the_o strict_a and_o high_a sort_n of_o theist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n out_o of_o nothing_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o create_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n can_v be_v itself_o body_n wherefore_o this_o notion_n of_o god_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n because_o by_o that_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o which_o have_v no_o magnitude_n nor_o extension_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o extend_v but_o otherwise_o than_o body_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v so_o incorporeal_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o unextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o geometrical_a quantity_n because_o extension_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o existent_a entity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unextend_v be_v perfect_o nothing_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o substance_n nor_o mode_n or_o accident_n of_o any_o substance_n no_o nature_n whatsoever_o unexend_v but_o if_o the_o word_n incorporeal_a be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o extend_v but_o otherwise_o than_o body_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o penetrate_v body_n and_o coexi_v with_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n next_o to_o nothing_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o act_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v act_v upon_o by_o or_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n nam_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o fungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la corpus_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la res_fw-la wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a space_n or_o vacuum_n which_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n without_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v affect_v from_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n space_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v to_o make_v empty_a space_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet._n quodcunque_fw-la erit_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la debebit_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la augmine_fw-la vel_fw-la grandi_fw-la vel_fw-la parvo_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la tactus_fw-la erit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la levis_fw-la exiguúsque_fw-la corporum_fw-la augebit_fw-la numerum_fw-la summámque_fw-la sequetur_fw-la sin_n intactile_fw-la erit_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la parte_fw-la quod_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la prohibere_fw-la queat_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la transire_fw-la meantem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la erit_fw-la vacuum_n quod_fw-la inane_fw-la vocamus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v or_o have_v geometrical_a quantity_n and_o mensurability_n in_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v tangible_a than_o it_o be_v body_n and_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n but_o if_o it_o be_v intangible_a so_o that_o it_o can_v resist_v the_o passage_n of_o any_o thing_n through_o it_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a space_n or_o vacuum_n there_o be_v no_o three_o thing_n beside_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o body_n be_v empty_a space_n or_o nothing_o praeter_fw-la inane_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la tertia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la natura_fw-la relinqui_fw-la thus_o the_o ancient_a epicurean_o and_o democritick_n argue_v there_o be_v nothing_o incorporeal_a but_o space_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o theist_n in_o make_v space_n something_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a nature_n or_o entity_n without_o our_o conception_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o itself_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o mode_n of_o some_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o modern_a democritick_n be_v here_o more_o cautious_a and_o make_v space_n to_o be_v no_o nature_n real_o exist_v without_o we_o but_o only_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o reality_n without_o our_o imagination_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o space_n which_o must_v needs_o infer_v two_o distinct_a substance_n one_o whereof_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a but_o only_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v this_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o viii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o a_o error_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v without_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n therefore_o the_o atheist_n will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n undertake_v to_o show_v likewise_o the_o original_a of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o what_o misapprehension_n it_o spring_v as_o also_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o further_o to_o disprove_v a_o deity_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o abstract_a name_n both_o of_o substance_n whereby_o the_o essence_n of_o singular_a body_n as_o of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v abstract_v from_o those_o body_n themselves_o be_v consider_v universal_o as_o also_o of_o accident_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v alone_o without_o their_o subject_n or_o substance_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o computation_n or_o reckon_a of_o the_o property_n of_o body_n the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o one_o another_o the_o add_v subtract_v multiply_v and_o divide_v of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v take_v concrete_o together_o with_o their_o subject_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o those_o abstract_a name_n so_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o very_o great_a forasmuch_o as_o though_o they_o be_v real_o the_o name_n of_o nothing_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o accident_n any_o thing_n without_o its_o substance_n yet_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n by_o they_o to_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v reality_n exist_v by_o themselves_o which_o infatuation_n have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o scholastics_n who_o have_v be_v so_o intemperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o rational_a discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a but_o they_o must_v stuff_v it_o with_o their_o quiddity_n entity_n essence_n haecceity_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v first_o delude_v themselves_o have_v also_o delude_v the_o world_n introduce_v a_o opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v something_o without_o that_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a be_v produce_v but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n and_o eternal_a essence_n clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a garment_n of_o existence_n as_o also_o that_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o body_n may_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o their_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o animal_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n may_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o by_o themselves_o after_o the_o animal_n be_v dead_a which_o plain_o make_v they_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o separate_a and_o abstract_a essence_n of_o men._n this_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n in_o these_o word_n est_fw-la hominum_fw-la abstractorum_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la vita_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o philosophia_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la &_o abusus_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consistit_fw-la quòd_fw-la cùm_fw-la videant_fw-la aliqui_fw-la considerari_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la inferri_fw-la in_o rationes_fw-la accidentium_fw-la incrementa_fw-la &_o decrementa_fw-la sine_fw-la consideratione_n corporum_fw-la sive_fw-la subjectorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la corpore_fw-la separari_fw-la hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la originem_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quorundam_fw-la metaphysicorum_fw-la crassi_fw-la errores_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la considerari_fw-la potest_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la sine_fw-la consideratione_n corporis_fw-la infer_v solent_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la corporis_fw-la
cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n that_o some_o metaphysician_n make_v of_o these_o abstract_a name_n because_o cogitation_n can_v be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o body_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n or_o accident_n of_o that_o body_n that_o think_v but_o a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o say_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n can_v walk_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v see_v by_o night_n among_o the_o grave_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstitious_a belief_n of_o ghost_n spirit_n daemon_n devil_n fairy_n and_o hobgoblin_n invisible_a power_n and_o agent_n call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o that_o by_o those_o person_n who_o work_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o free_a man_n from_o such_o superstition_n which_o belief_n at_o first_o have_v another_o original_a not_o altogether_o unlike_a the_o former_a namely_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o vision_n man_n be_v common_o deceive_v in_o suppose_v the_o image_n behind_o the_o glass_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n exist_v without_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o in_o the_o dark_a raise_v up_o the_o phantasm_n of_o spectres_n bugbear_n or_o affrightful_a apparition_n to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v object_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o call_v they_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n whilst_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o the_o phantasm_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spectres_n create_v by_o fear_n have_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reality_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o modern_a writer_n from_o the_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n itself_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o harm_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o suppose_v and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n invisible_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n to_o invoke_v they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o expect_v good_a success_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n their_o go_n which_o though_o it_o be_v prudent_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v divert_v and_o put_v off_o to_o the_o heathen_a god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o one_o deity_n which_o be_v now_o common_o worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o fantastic_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o that_o vulgar_a belief_n of_o invisible_a power_n ghost_n and_o god_n man_n take_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ghost_n they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v into_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a thin_a aerial_a body_n which_o may_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n unabused_a by_o doctrine_n but_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o those_o deceive_a and_o deceive_v literati_fw-la scholastics_n philosopher_n and_o theologer_n enchant_a man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o accident_n and_o essence_n can_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o body_n as_o certain_a separate_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v our_o own_o fancy_n a_o imaginary_a ghost_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o mere_a abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o separate_a essence_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a thing_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o real_a substance_n incorporeal_a but_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o substance_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o four_o atheistick_a ground_n ix_o five_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n as_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n after_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v devise_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extend_v exist_v without_o the_o mind_n not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o solid_a magnitude_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o extend_v be_v nowhere_o and_o nothing_o so_o that_o res_fw-la extensa_fw-la be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o solid_a basis_n and_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n with_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resistance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o result_n from_o extension_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o body_n may_v not_o also_o penetrate_v one_o another_o as_o some_o corporealist_n think_v they_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a accident_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n body_n or_o matter_n which_o accident_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a quality_n and_o form_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v they_o among_o philosopher_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o extend_v substance_n or_o matter_n as_o the_o basis_n and_o support_v of_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n now_o as_o blackness_n and_o whiteness_n heat_n and_o cold_a so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v such_o accident_n modification_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n that_o can_v neither_o exist_v by_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a animal_n be_v disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o the_o organical_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n alter_v those_o accident_n form_n or_o quality_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o in_o the_o universe_n entire_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o lose_v wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o i._n e._n that_o every_o entire_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v must_v be_v make_v of_o some_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v and_o be_v also_o undestroyable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n themselves_o that_o be_v all_o makeable_a and_o destroyable_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v or_o qualify_v all_o which_o modification_n and_o qualification_n of_o matter_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n destroyable_a and_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a necessary_o
debent_fw-la from_o the_o fortuitous_a concretion_n of_o senseless_a unknow_a atom_n do_v rise_v up_o afterward_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v animal_n soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o animalish_n nature_n before_o all_o these_o animal_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o animal_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v and_o contrive_v be_v either_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o senseless_a circle_n make_v animal_n and_o animality_n to_o be_v before_o one_o another_o infinite_o or_o else_o to_o suppose_v a_o impossible_a beginning_n of_o a_o original_a understanding_n quality_n in_o the_o matter_n atom_n in_o their_o first_o coalition_n together_o when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o make_n be_v not_o then_o direct_v by_o any_o previous_a counsel_n or_o preventive_a understanding_n which_o be_v thing_n as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o unmake_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v no_o archical_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a original_a primitive_a and_o primordial_a but_o as_o all_o other_o quality_n of_o body_n secundary_a compound_v and_o derivative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v matter_n or_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v no_o understanding_n nature_n or_o deity_n xi_o seven_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n argue_v further_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o deity_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o live_n rational_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o it_o now_o it_o be_v already_o evident_a from_o some_o of_o the_o premise_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v animate_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o platonist_n that_o be_v with_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n it_o be_v prove_v already_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o substance_n incorporeal_a as_o likewise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v animate_v neither_o in_o the_o stoical_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o original_a quality_n of_o understanding_n or_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o may_v possible_o imagine_v that_o as_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o animal_n though_o compound_v of_o senseless_a atom_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o which_o be_v once_o make_v domineer_v over_o the_o body_n govern_v and_o order_v it_o at_o pleasure_n so_o there_o may_v be_v likewise_o such_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o the_o star_n which_o many_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v lesser_a deity_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o principal_a deity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n sea_n air_n ether_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o together_o one_o general_n soul_n and_o mind_n which_o though_o result_a at_o first_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o be_v once_o produce_v may_v rule_v govern_v and_o sway_v the_o whole_a understand_o and_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o which_o although_o it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o full_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o theist_n yet_o it_o will_v approach_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o and_o endanger_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n along_o with_o it_o wherefore_o they_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o soul_n or_o mind_n as_o this_o result_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o atom_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o deity_n leave_v it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o life_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o quality_n of_o concrete_v body_n like_o those_o other_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n arise_v from_o certain_a particular_a texture_n of_o atom_n now_o as_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n namely_o single_a atom_n have_v none_o of_o those_o quality_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o whole_a universe_n any_o that_o it_o can_v be_v denominate_v from_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v neither_o black_a nor_o white_a hot_a nor_o cold_a pellucid_n nor_o opake_v it_o contain_v all_o those_o quality_n in_o its_o several_a part_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o life_n sense_n nor_o understanding_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v quality_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o such_o a_o texture_n of_o atom_n as_o produce_v soft_a flesh_n blood_n and_o brain_n in_o body_n organise_v with_o head_n heart_n bowel_n nerve_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n and_o the_o like_a sensus_fw-la jungitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la nervis_n venice_n quaecunque_fw-la videmus_fw-la mollia_fw-la mortali_fw-la consistere_fw-la corpore_fw-la creta_fw-la and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v peculiar_a appendix_n to_o humane_a shape_n ratio_fw-la nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la figura_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n soul_n nor_o understanding_n act_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o world_n have_v no_o blood_n nor_o brain_n nor_o any_o animalish_n or_o humane_a form_n qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la animantem_fw-la sapientemque_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la viderunt_fw-la animi_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la figuram_fw-la cadere_fw-la posset_n therefore_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n conclude_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a sense_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n dispositum_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o crescere_fw-la possit_fw-la seorsim_fw-la anima_fw-la atque_fw-la animus_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la inficiandum_fw-la totum_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la formámque_fw-la animalem_fw-la putribus_fw-la in_o glebis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la aut_fw-la solis_fw-la in_o igni_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la altis_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la haud_fw-la igitur_fw-la constant_a divino_fw-la praedita_fw-la sensu_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la animata_fw-la now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n above_o we_o nor_o round_o about_o we_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o ourselves_o and_o fellow-animal_n and_o we_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o being_n if_o neither_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v animate_v nor_o those_o great_a part_n of_o it_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o deity_n xii_o eight_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n dispute_v further_o against_o a_o deity_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o deity_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_o happy_a animal_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a now_o there_o be_v no_o living_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o none_o perfect_o happy_a neither_o for_o according_a to_o that_o democritick_n hypothesis_n of_o atom_n in_o vacuity_n the_o only_a incorruptible_a thing_n will_v be_v these_o three_o first_o of_o all_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o because_o it_o can_v suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v plagarum_fw-la expers_fw-la et_fw-la manet_fw-la intactum_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ictu_fw-la fungitur_fw-la hilum_fw-la second_o the_o single_a atom_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o parvitude_n and_o solidity_n they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o last_o the_o summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o atom_n disperse_v every_o where_n throughout_o infinite_a space_n quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la loci_fw-la stat_fw-la copia_fw-la certum_fw-la quò_fw-la quasi_fw-la res_fw-la possint_fw-la discedere_fw-la dissolüique_fw-la but_o according_a to_o that_o other_o hypothesis_n of_o some_o modern_a atomist_n which_o also_o be_v entertain_v of_o old_a by_o empedocles_n that_o suppose_v a_o plenity_n there_o be_v nothing_o
chapter_n that_o the_o upshot_n of_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v amount_v to_o those_o two_o thing_n mention_v viz._n the_o assert_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o those_o fantastic_a entity_n of_o form_n and_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o figure_n or_o atom_n and_o the_o different_a apparition_n or_o fancy_n cause_v by_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n make_v the_o soul_n and_o fire_n to_o consist_v of_o round_a atom_n or_o figure_n like_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o ramenta_fw-la that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v transmit_v through_o cranny_n 2._o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ramenta_fw-la or_o atom_n but_o other_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v they_o which_o latter_a doubtless_o be_v the_o genuine_a pythagorean_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n physiologize_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o democritus_n that_o be_v figure_n and_o atom_n and_o not_o quality_n and_o form_n but_o aristotle_n materialist_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n and_o find_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v as_o likewise_o that_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o body_n of_o such_o animal_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o again_o extinguish_v at_o the_o death_n or_o corruption_n of_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o corrupt_v 1._o of_o this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n aristotle_n speak_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v ingenerable_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o hesiod_n especial_o and_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o first_o physiologize_v who_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o do_v flow_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stability_n only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n namely_o matter_n which_o always_o remain_v out_o of_o which_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v transform_v and_o metamorphize_v though_o as_o to_o hesiod_n aristotle_n afterward_o speak_v different_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o physics_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v air_n some_o water_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n that_o be_v but_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o change_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n infinite_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v xv._o but_o these_o materialist_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o the_o other_o italic_a philosopher_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v that_o no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o modification_n of_o any_o substance_n can_v be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v that_o theorem_n but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v it_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o nothing_o else_o viz._n that_o no_o matter_n can_v be_v make_v or_o corrupt_v but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n but_o also_o soul_n life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n though_o real_o different_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o production_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n matter_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v account_v such_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o axiom_n of_o some_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o generate_v or_o destroy_v these_o materialist_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n only_o which_o be_v always_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v simple_o or_o absolute_o make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v either_o handsome_a or_o musical_a or_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v those_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_a socrates_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v absolute_o either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o every_o thing_n always_o continue_v for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o certain_a nature_n from_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v that_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o have_v note_v this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v just_a the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o atheist_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n that_o be_v neither_o generable_a nor_o creatable_a but_o necessary_o existent_a from_o eternity_n but_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o life_n and_o animality_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o but_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o real_a entity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o corruptible_a into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o unmake_v or_o corrupt_v however_o anaxagoras_n though_o a_o jonick_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o successor_n to_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n be_v at_o length_n so_o far_o convince_v by_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o no_o entity_n can_v be_v natural_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o predecessor_n herein_o and_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n acknowledge_v mind_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v all_o cogitative_a be_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n neither_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o nor_o corruptible_a into_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o than_o as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n must_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n pre-exist_a before_o generation_n in_o certain_a similar_v atom_n and_o remain_v after_o corruption_n be_v only_o secrete_v and_o concrete_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o introduce_v a_o certain_a spurious_a atomism_n of_o his_o own_o for_o whereas_o the_o genuine_a atomist_n before_o his_o time_n have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimilar_v atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n anaxagoras_n substitute_v in_o
and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o consist_v of_o different_n and_o contrary_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v hostility_n in_o its_o part_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o friendly_a and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o dramatic_a poem_n clashing_n and_o contention_n be_v reconcile_v into_o one_o harmony_n and_o therefore_o the_o seminary_n and_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o disagree_a thing_n which_o plotinick_n doctrine_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o empedocles_n according_o as_o simplicius_n brief_o represent_v his_o sense_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empedocles_n make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o unite_v and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o divide_v and_o sensible_a and_o in_o this_o low_a sensible_a world_n he_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o discord_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o heraclitus_n likewise_o do_v assert_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n as_o the_o fate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n for_o his_o reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o ethereal_a body_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a passage_n of_o this_o philosopher_n record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o any_o god_n nor_o man_n make_v this_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_o deride_v by_o plutarch_n for_o its_o simplicity_n so_o it_o look_v very_o atheistical_o at_o first_o sight_n yet_o because_o heraclitus_n have_v not_o be_v account_v a_o atheist_n we_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o machines_n and_o engine_n act_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o matter_n cumbersom_o and_o moliminous_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a inward_a plastic_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o and_o as_o hypocrates_n follow_v heraclitus_n in_o this_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o do_v zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n also_o they_o suppose_v beside_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o the_o supreme_a architect_n and_o master-builder_n of_o the_o world_n another_o plastic_a nature_n as_o the_o immediate_a workman_n and_o operator_n which_o plastic_a nature_n have_v be_v already_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o balbus_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o act_v not_o fortuitous_o but_o regular_o orderly_o and_o artificial_o and_o laertius_n tell_v zâ—n_n we_o it_o be_v define_v by_o zeno_n himself_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v a_o habit_n move_v from_o itself_o according_a to_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o seminal_a principle_n perfect_v and_o contain_v those_o several_a thing_n which_o in_o determinate_a time_n be_v produce_v from_o it_o and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v secrete_v last_o as_o the_o latter_a platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n have_v unanimous_o follow_v their_o master_n herein_o who_o vegetative_a soul_n also_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plastic_a nature_n so_o the_o chemist_n and_o paracelsian_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o notion_n on_o further_a in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n where_o they_o call_v it_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o their_o own_o the_o archaeus_n moreover_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v general_o condemn_v for_o downright_a atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n necessary_o and_o fortuitous_o move_v such_o as_o democritus_n and_o the_o first_o jonicks_n so_o even_o anaxagoras_n himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a theist_n and_o plain_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o material_a necessity_n admit_v neither_o this_o plastic_a nature_n nor_o a_o mundane_a soul_n be_v severe_o censure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o unjust_o tax_v he_o for_o a_o atheist_n but_o also_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a and_o imperfect_a theist_n and_o one_o who_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o atheism_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n thus_o represent_v his_o philosophy_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anaxagoras_n use_v mind_n and_o intellect_n that_o be_v god_n as_o a_o machine_n in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n by_o material_a necessity_n then_o and_o never_o but_o then_o do_v he_o draw_v in_o mind_n or_o god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v rather_o assign_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o a_o cause_n than_o mind_n now_o if_o aristotle_n censure_v anaxagoras_n in_o this_o manner_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n because_o he_o do_v but_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mental_a cause_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o sometime_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o will_v that_o philosopher_n have_v think_v of_o those_o our_o so_o confident_a mechanist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n after_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n plato_n likewise_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o condemn_v this_o anaxagoras_n by_o name_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n yet_o he_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n but_o in_o his_o twelve_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la he_o perstringe_v he_o unnamed_a as_o one_o who_o though_o a_o profess_a theist_n have_v notwithstanding_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o atheism_n after_o this_o manner_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v mind_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o err_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o make_v that_o old_a than_o the_o body_n have_v overturn_v all_o again_o for_o heavenly_a body_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o stone_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o inanimate_a thing_n dispense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_v occasion_n much_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n furthermore_o the_o same_o plato_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o he_o astronomer_n and_o physiologer_n common_o lay_v under_o the_o prejudice_n and_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n among_o the_o vulgar_a mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o material_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a think_v that_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o astronomy_n and_o physiology_n be_v make_v atheist_n thereby_o they_o see_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o material_a necessity_n and_o be_v thereby_o dispose_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n they_o who_o resolve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o material_a necessity_n allow_v of_o no_o final_a nor_o mental_a causality_n dispose_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o end_n have_v be_v strong_o suspect_v for_o friend_n to_o atheism_n 7._o but_o because_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o occult_a quality_n we_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_n for_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o occult_a quality_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o phaenomenon_n do_v indeed_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assign_v a_o determinate_a and_o proper_a cause_n nay_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o phaenomena_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n whereof_o the_o mechanic_n philosopher_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n by_o matter_n and_o motion_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assert_n mental_a causality_n in_o
be_v not_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o far_o below_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_a and_o embody_v only_o for_o the_o divine_a art_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a separate_a and_o abstract_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o matter_n or_o mingle_v and_o blend_v with_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n second_o instance_n which_o he_o propound_v as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o illustrate_v this_o business_n of_o nature_n by_o namely_o of_o the_o physician_n art_n cure_v himself_o be_v not_o so_o adequate_a thereunto_o because_o when_o the_o medicinal_a art_n cure_v the_o physician_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o there_o act_n as_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o concrete_a and_o embody_v art_n but_o as_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o be_v art_n naked_a abstract_a and_o unbodied_a as_o also_o it_o do_v its_o work_n ambagious_o by_o the_o physician_n be_v willing_a and_o prescribe_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o such_o medicament_n as_o do_v but_o conduce_v by_o remove_v of_o impediment_n to_o help_v that_o which_o be_v nature_n indeed_o or_o the_o inward_a archaeus_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n art_n be_v define_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a art_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v unbodied_a reason_n but_o nature_n be_v ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la reason_n immerse_v and_o plunge_v into_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fuddle_v in_o it_o and_o confound_v with_o it_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o only_o ectypal_a it_o be_v a_o live_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o act_v exact_o according_a to_o its_o arthetype_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o itself_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o that_o between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n call_v verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o external_n speech_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v a_o certain_a stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o it_o yet_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o articulate_v sound_a devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v illustrate_v this_o business_n by_o another_o similitude_n compare_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n to_o a_o architect_n but_o nature_n to_o a_o manuary_a opificer_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o which_o two_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o aristotle_n pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o account_v the_o architect_n in_o every_o thing_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v whereas_o the_o other_o as_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n only_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o inanimate_a thing_n act_n by_o a_o certain_a nature_n in_o they_o but_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n by_o habit._n thus_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manuary_a opificer_n that_o act_v subservient_o under_o the_o architectonical_a art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v do_v without_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o â—t_a do_v 12._o wherefore_o as_o we_o do_v before_o observe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n which_o be_v likewise_o two_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o act_n artificial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o itself_o do_v neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o do_v nature_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o consummate_v art_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o a_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o abstract_n art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v express_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n very_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o imitation_n of_o wisdom_n the_o last_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o low_a impress_n of_o reason_n shine_v upon_o it_o as_o when_o a_o thick_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v thorough_o impress_v upon_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o impress_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o superior_a superficies_n of_o it_o will_v in_o the_o low_a side_n be_v weak_a and_o obscure_a and_o such_o be_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o nature_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know-worth_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o writer_n declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o or_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o be_v these_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n in_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o act_n according_a to_o those_o knowledge_n for_o the_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n act_n or_o work_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o act_n natural_o be_v not_o intellection_n nor_o vision_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n or_o figure_n in_o water_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o modern_a judicious_a writer_n and_o sagacious_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n seem_v full_o to_o agree_v that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v for_o after_o he_o have_v admire_v that_o wisdom_n and_o art_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v frame_v he_o conclude_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o the_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o fabricate_v and_o organizes_n its_o own_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a than_o the_o rational_a or_o else_o 49._o in_o naturae_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la intellectum_fw-la inesse_fw-la sedita_fw-la solùm_fw-la videri_fw-la conceptui_fw-la nostro_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la art_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la seu_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la à _fw-la nobismetipsis_fw-la mutuata_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la principia_fw-la naturae_fw-la activa_fw-la effectus_fw-la suos_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la producerent_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la artificialia_fw-la solemus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o understanding_n but_o only_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o apprehension_n who_o judge_n of_o these_o divine_a thing_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o our_o own_o art_n and_o faculty_n and_o pattern_n borrow_v from_o ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v our_o artificial_a work_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o ape_n and_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o understanding_n those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o order_n to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n nor_o can_v it_o act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n 13._o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o nature_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o regular_o or_o artificial_o and_o yet_o be_v
determine_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a also_o to_o conceive_v that_o itself_o have_v some_o vital_a sympathy_n with_o that_o matter_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o but_o we_o apprehend_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v without_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n thus_o the_o philosopher_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n be_v energy_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o nature_n who_o energy_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o fire_n but_o such_o a_o energy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a but_o orderly_o &_o regular_a wherefore_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v cogitation_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n for_o if_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o cogitation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o cogitation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o life_n than_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n be_v cogitation_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o attribute_v some_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sense_n or_o perception_n different_a from_o that_o of_o animal_n to_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v therefore_o call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o very_o much_o gainsay_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o if_o any_o will_v needs_o attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n or_o sense_n to_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n as_o be_v in_o animal_n but_o something_o that_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o one_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o one_o who_o be_v awake_a and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n have_v a_o certain_a dull_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o it_o stamp_v and_o print_n upon_o matter_n the_o same_o philosopher_n himself_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o idea_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spectacle_n and_o contemplamen_n as_o likewise_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n towards_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o silent_a contemplation_n nay_o he_o allow_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o spectacle_n or_o contemplation_n 17._o however_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o clear_a and_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n animadversion_n attention_n or_o self-perception_a seem_v reasonable_a upon_o several_a account_n for_o first_o those_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o consist_v in_o cogitation_n and_o again_o the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n in_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n can_v render_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o profound_a sleep_v lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n as_o also_o of_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o their_o very_a first_o arrival_n thither_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n without_o express_o conscious_a cogitation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o life_n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a sympathy_n in_o certain_a vegetable_n and_o plant_n which_o however_o call_v sensitive_a plant_n and_o plantanimal_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v animal_n sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o express_a consciousness_n in_o they_o although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o some_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n mechanical_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o they_o have_v in_o they_o for_o even_o the_o sleep_a geometrician_n have_v at_o that_o time_n all_o his_o geometrical_a theorem_n and_o knowledge_n some_o way_n in_o he_o as_o also_o the_o sleep_a musician_n all_o his_o musical_a skill_n and_o song_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v likewise_o some_o actual_a energy_n in_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o express_o conscious_a of_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o our_o do_v many_o animal_n action_n non-attending_o which_o we_o reflect_v upon_o afterward_o as_o also_o that_o we_o often_o continue_v a_o long_a series_n of_o bodily_a motion_n by_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o half_a a_o cogitation_n that_o vital_a sympathy_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o tie_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o knot_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a consciousness_n of_o but_o only_o in_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o different_o affect_v in_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o many_o different_a motion_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n as_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o energy_n whereby_o we_o impress_v variety_n of_o motion_n and_o figuration_n upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o our_o brain_n in_o our_o fantastic_a thought_n for_o though_o the_o geometrician_n perceive_v himself_o to_o make_v line_n triangle_n and_o circle_n in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o he_o make_v all_o those_o same_o figure_n first_o upon_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n of_o his_o brain_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o as_o from_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v reflect_v to_o he_o fancy_n be_v right_o conclude_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sense_n there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o interiour_n kind_n of_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v formative_a of_o its_o own_o cogitation_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o as_o when_o in_o sleep_n or_o dream_n it_o frame_v interlocutory_a discourse_n betwixt_o itself_o and_o other_o person_n in_o a_o long_a series_n with_o coherent_a sense_n and_o apt_a connexion_n in_o which_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o unexpected_a answer_n and_o repartee_n though_o itself_o be_v all_o the_o while_n the_o poet_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o whole_a fable_n not_o only_o our_o nictation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a but_o also_o our_o nocturnal_a volutation_n in_o sleep_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o consciousness_n respiration_n or_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragmae_fw-la and_o other_o muscle_n which_o cause_n it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a account_n give_v of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v always_o a_o vital_a motion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o animal_n since_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v perpetual_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o that_o energy_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a much_o less_o when_o asleep_a and_o last_o the_o cartesian_a attempt_n to_o salve_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n mechanical_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o autopsy_n and_o experiment_n evince_v the_o systole_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n cause_v by_o some_o vital_a principle_n to_o make_v which_o nothing_o but_o a_o pulsifick_a corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v very_o unphilosophical_a and_o absurd_a now_o as_o we_o have_v no_o voluntary_a imperium_fw-la at_o all_o upon_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o energy_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o cause_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o animal_n fancy_n or_o synaesthesis_n express_v consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o by_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o animal_n fancy_n neither_o elective_o nor_o hormetical_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o and_o thus_o that_o curious_a
and_o diligent_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n before_o commend_v resolve_n natura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fato_fw-la quodam_fw-la an._n seu_fw-la mandato_n secundùm_fw-la leges_fw-la operante_fw-la movet_fw-la nature_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n or_o command_n act_v according_a to_o law_n fate_n and_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o the_o deity_n concern_v the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o neither_o as_o verbal_a thing_n nor_o as_o mere_a will_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o energetical_a and_o effectual_a principle_n constitute_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o thing_n decree_v to_o pass_v the_o aphrodisian_a philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v conclude_v that_o fate_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o which_o be_v do_v fatal_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o also_o whatever_o be_v do_v natural_o be_v do_v fatal_o but_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n now_o that_o which_o act_v not_o by_o any_o knowledge_n or_o fancy_n will_n or_o appetite_n of_o its_o own_o but_o only_o fatal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o impress_n make_v upon_o it_o but_o different_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o act_v magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a magic_n be_v the_o friendship_n and_o discord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o again_o magic_a be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sympathy_n and_o variety_n of_o diverse_a power_n conspire_v together_o into_o one_o animal_n of_o which_o passage_n though_o the_o principal_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o magical_a fascination_n be_v one_o vital_a vnitive_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o they_o imply_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a vital_a energy_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fancy_n will_n and_o animal_n appetite_n but_o fatal_o sympathetical_a and_o magical_a as_o indeed_o that_o mutual_a sympathy_n which_o we_o have_v constant_a experience_n of_o betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o a_o material_a and_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v also_o magical_a 19_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o end_n artificial_o and_o which_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_v nor_o do_v it_o proper_o intend_v those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o express_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v it_o not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v according_a to_o command_n &_o law_n impress_v upon_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o seem_v strange_a or_o incredible_a since_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o as_o form_n of_o letter_n compound_v together_o may_v print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v also_o act_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o end_n that_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o itself_o but_o some_o high_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n or_o mechanic_n do_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o axe_n cut_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o ratiocinate_v nor_o intend_v or_o design_n any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o which_o do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o exact_a reason_n art_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o constancy_n eavenness_n and_o uniformity_n as_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o which_o since_o we_o act_v according_a to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v since_o we_o do_v not_o act_v fatal_o only_a but_o elective_o and_o intend_o with_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a the_o rational_a life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a perfection_n than_o that_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n nay_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a life_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o vegetative_a which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v before_o observe_v that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a this_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o umbratile_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o philosopher_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n be_v no_o pure_a mind_n or_o perfect_a intellect_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o pure_a soul_n neither_o but_o something_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o both_o together_o mind_n and_o soul_n or_o soul_n affect_v according_a to_o mind_n generate_a the_o same_o as_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o though_o this_o plastic_a nature_n contain_v no_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o divine_a providence_n than_o this_o which_o also_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o administer_v mere_o by_o spermatick_a reason_n but_o by_o perileptick_a that_o be_v comprehensive_a intellectual_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o other_o because_o in_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n can_v be_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o though_o this_o philosopher_n may_v extend_v his_o spermatick_a reason_n further_o than_o we_o do_v our_o plastic_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a principle_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la a_o reason_n drown_v in_o matter_n and_o confound_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o providence_n perfect_o intellectual_a abstract_a and_o release_v 20._o but_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n nevertheless_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v such_o for_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o antitypous_a extension_n or_o resist_a bulk_n nothing_o but_o mere_a outside_o aliud_fw-la extra_fw-la aliud_fw-la together_o with_o passive_a capability_n have_v no_o internal_a energy_n self-activity_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o artificial_o direct_v its_o own_o motion_n moreover_o in_o the_o efformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a that_o which_o contrive_v and_o frame_v the_o eye_n can_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o frame_v the_o ear_n nor_o that_o which_o make_v the_o hand_n from_o that_o which_o make_v the_o foot_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o delineate_v the_o vein_n must_v also_o form_v the_o artery_n and_o that_o which_o fabricate_v the_o nerve_n must_v also_o project_v the_o muscle_n and_o joint_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o design_n and_o organizes_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n with_o such_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o the_o entire_a idea_n and_o the_o complete_a model_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n for_o the_o
of_o a_o wooden_a hand_n for_o thus_o these_o physiologer_n declare_v the_o generation_n and_o cause_n of_o figure_n only_o or_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o air_n and_o earth_n whereas_o no_o artificer_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o any_o artificial_a fabric_n because_o the_o instrument_n happen_v to_o fall_v so_o upon_o the_o timber_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hollow_o here_o and_o plane_n there_o but_o rather_o because_o himself_o make_v such_o stroke_n and_o for_o such_o end_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o this_o philosopher_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n beside_o the_o material_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o act_n artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o plastic_a regular_n and_o artificial_a nature_n such_o as_o act_n for_o end_n and_o good_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o this_o nature_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n or_o part_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o physiologer_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o soul_n also_o but_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o nature_n whence_o it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n that_o be_v either_o a_o low_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o without_o soul_n but_o suborditate_v to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o 22._o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n aristotle_n first_o resolve_v in_o general_n that_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o the_o move_a principle_n or_o as_o that_o which_o act_n artificial_o for_o end_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o he_o determine_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o animal_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nature_n in_o animal_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v some_o low_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o their_o respective_a soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o there_o be_v plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n hold_v together_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v otherwise_o move_v contrary_a way_n and_o fly_v asunder_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v distract_v and_o dissipate_v the_o one_o tend_v upward_o the_o other_o downward_o be_v there_o not_o something_o to_o hinder_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o philosopher_n add_v that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n in_o animal_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o concause_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o philosophize_v elsewhere_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v concoction_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v make_v in_o animal_n do_v without_o the_o soul_n nor_o without_o heat_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o fire_n and_o certain_o it_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n to_o acknowledge_v something_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n superior_a to_o mechanism_n as_o that_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o keep_v the_o more_o fluid_a part_n of_o they_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v enormous_o alter_v in_o their_o growth_n by_o disproportionate_a nourishment_n that_o which_o restore_v flesh_n that_o be_v lose_v consolidate_n dissolve_v continuity_n incorporates_n the_o new_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o join_v it_o continuous_o with_o the_o preexistent_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o regenerate_v and_o repair_v vein_n consume_v or_o cut_v off_o which_o cause_v dentition_n in_o so_o regular_a a_o manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o infant_n but_o also_o adult_a person_n that_o which_o cast_v off_o excrement_n and_o discharge_v superfluity_n which_o make_v thing_n seem_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o interiour_n sense_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n that_o nature_n of_o hypocrates_n that_o be_v the_o curatrix_fw-la of_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o archaeus_n of_o the_o chemist_n or_o paracelsian_n to_o which_o all_o medicament_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr as_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o it_o i_o say_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v not_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a and_o therefore_o since_o entity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o animal_n or_o a_o low_a inconscious_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o 23._o beside_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n form_v their_o several_a body_n artificial_o as_o so_o many_o microcosme_n or_o little_a world_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o general_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n thus_o to_o conspire_v every_o where_o and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n concern_v which_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o power_n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o form_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n and_o generative_a nature_n and_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n but_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o but_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o that_o genuine_a work_n of_o his_o before_o mention_v speak_v clear_o and_o positive_o concern_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o animal_n 1._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o as_o there_o be_v art_n in_o artificial_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v another_o such_o like_a principle_n or_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o fiâ—st_n make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o conserve_v by_o the_o same_o than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o order_n and_o determinate_a regularity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n than_o in_o ourselves_o but_o more_o of_o fortuitousness_n and_o inconstant_a regularity_n among_o these_o mortal_a thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v all_o frame_v by_o a_o artificial_a nature_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n spring_v mere_o from_o fortune_n and_o chance_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o fortuitousness_n or_o temerity_n in_o it_o and_o then_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v nature_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o artificial_a methodical_a and_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o their_o respective_a body_n be_v frame_v and_o conserve_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n likewise_o in_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n
and_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o artificial_o order_v and_o dispose_v 24._o now_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o that_o in_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o that_o heat_n and_o cold_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n as_o we_o understand_v both_o from_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o philosopher_n have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argumentation_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o latin_a poet_n principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la campósque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentémque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniáque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totósque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_n mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudúmque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la volantûm_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o aristotle_n do_v suppose_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o some_o mundane_a soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a and_o intellectual_a as_o that_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n be_v or_o at_o least_o some_o inferior_a principle_n depend_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a peripatetic_n be_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o a_o mundane_a soul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o common_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a order_n but_o altogether_o inanimate_a whereas_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o action_n that_o be_v as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a life_n for_o so_o simplicius_n there_o right_o expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o thereby_o partake_v of_o action_n and_o rational_a life_n for_o say_v he_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v not_o only_o of_o irrational_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o inanimate_a body_n yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o denominate_v rational_a being_n but_o further_a to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o philosopher_n before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n within_o itself_o where_o by_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la which_o at_o first_o sight_n and_o slight_o consider_v may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o again_o and_o therefore_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n that_o aristotle_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a neither_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n continue_v to_o eternity_n move_v by_o a_o soul_n necessitate_v or_o violent_o compel_v they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v pleasurable_a or_o happy_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o continual_a violent_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o incline_v to_o move_v another_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unquiet_a thing_n and_o void_a of_o all_o mental_a repose_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relaxation_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o mortal_a animal_n have_v by_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a ixionian_a fate_n but_o in_o these_o word_n aristotle_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o shall_v violent_o and_o forcible_o agitate_v or_o drive_v they_o round_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tend_v downward_o of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o his_o sense_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v true_o represent_v by_o simplicius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n or_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o a_o natural_a as_o a_o animalish_n body_n be_v move_v proper_o by_o soul_n but_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o nature_n also_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o violent_a but_o whereas_o aristotle_n there_o insinuate_v as_o if_o plato_n have_v hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n violent_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n simplicius_n though_o sufficient_o addict_v to_o aristotle_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n herein_o and_o vindicate_a plato_n from_o that_o imputation_n show_v how_o he_o likewise_o hold_v a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o that_o among_o his_o ten_o instance_n of_o motion_n 10._o the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o move_v another_o be_v itself_o change_v by_o something_o else_o as_o the_o ten_o that_o of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o original_o both_o move_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o his_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o though_o nature_n be_v a_o life_n and_o internal_a energy_n yet_o it_o act_v subservient_o to_o a_o high_a soul_n as_o the_o first_o original_a mover_n but_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n be_v still_o behind_o namely_o from_o that_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o he_o determine_v the_o high_a starry_a heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o immovable_a mover_n common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o and_o no_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sphere_n likewise_o to_o be_v move_v by_o so_o many_o separate_a intelligency_n and_o not_o by_o soul_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o indeed_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o mundane_a soul_n but_o a_o abstract_a intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a deity_n itself_o who_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o move_v only_o as_o be_v love_v wherefore_o beside_o this_o supreme_a vnmoved_a mover_n that_o philosopher_n suppose_v another_o inferior_a move_v mover_n also_o that_o be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v move_v objective_o or_o by_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o good_a move_v other_o thing_n and_o thus_o that_o safe_a and_o sure-footed_n interpreter_n alex._n aphrodisius_n expound_v his_o master_n mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o move_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o be_v notwithstanding_o original_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a immovable_a and_o separate_a nature_n which_o be_v above_o soul_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o its_o contemplate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o assimilate_v itself_o thereunto_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o notion_n from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o constant_a regular_a circumgyration_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o energy_n of_o intellect_n so_o that_o aristotle_n first_o mover_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a but_o only_o the_o final_a and_o objective_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n and_o nature_n neither_o may_v this_o be_v confute_v from_o those_o other_o aristotelick_n intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a orb_n that_o philosopher_n conceive_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o abstract_a mind_n or_o intellect_n of_o certain_a other_o inferior_a soul_n which_o move_v their_o several_a respective_a body_n or_o orb_n circular_o and_z uniformly_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o they_o for_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o
affirm_v of_o these_o his_o inferior_a intelligence_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a mover_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v only_o as_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v plain_o suppose_v a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n such_o as_o also_o contain_v either_o in_o it_o or_o under_o it_o a_o plastic_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o resolve_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n who_o essence_n be_v his_o operation_n and_o which_o move_v only_o as_o be_v louâ—d_v or_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o heaven_n and_o nature_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o animate_v heaven_n or_o mundane_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n have_v now_o declare_v the_o aristotelick_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n with_o which_o the_o platonic_a also_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o a_o mundane_a intellectual_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o low_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o or_o else_o not_o without_o it_o but_o some_o inferior_a thing_n depend_v on_o it_o we_o think_v sit_v to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n suppose_v distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o thâ—re_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o for_o the_o plastic_a nature_n essential_o depend_v upon_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v without_o it_o according_a to_o those_o word_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o philosopher_n do_v elsewhere_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o nature_n both_o together_o 25._o beside_o this_o general_n plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o those_o particular_a plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o plastic_a nature_n also_o as_o certain_o low_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v if_o not_o upon_o some_o high_a conscious_a soul_n yet_o at_o least_o upon_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o particular_a plastic_a life_n or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o animal_n endue_v with_o a_o conscious_a soul_n yet_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v one_o plastic_a nature_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a or_o terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n continuous_a with_o it_o may_v be_v different_o form_v according_a to_o their_o different_a seed_n as_o also_o mineral_n and_o other_o body_n frame_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n effect_v as_o by_o the_o immediate_a cause_n though_o always_o subordinate_a to_o other_o cause_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o can_v but_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o impose_v all_o upon_o one_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n 26._o and_o now_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o first_o task_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o sum_n whereof_o brief_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a low_a life_n than_o the_o animal_n which_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n for_o end_n or_o in_o order_n to_o good_a though_o itself_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o same_o it_o operate_a fatal_o and_o sympathetical_o according_a to_o law_n and_o command_n prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o impress_v upon_o it_o and_o which_o be_v either_o a_o low_a faculty_n of_o some_o conscious_a soul_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n by_o itself_o but_o essential_o depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellect_n we_o proceed_v to_o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n before_o mention_v the_o stoical_a or_o cosmoplastick_a and_o the_o stratonical_a or_o hylozoick_a both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n do_v mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o and_o abuse_v it_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a of_o it_o or_o a_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a omnipotent_a deity_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n they_o substitute_v this_o stupid_a plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o now_o the_o chief_a error_n or_o mistake_v of_o these_o atheist_n concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v these_o four_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o and_o the_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n essential_o secondary_a derivative_a and_o dependent_a for_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o mere_a vmbrage_n of_o intellectuality_n a_o faint_a and_o shadowy_a imitation_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o which_o it_o do_v as_o essential_o depend_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o face_n or_o the_o echo_n upon_o the_o original_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v any_o plastic_a nature_n in_o it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n without_o a_o face_n or_o a_o echo_n without_o a_o original_a voice_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o end_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a wisdom_n though_o itself_o not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v clear_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v then_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n that_o be_v a_o deity_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v wherefore_o aristotle_n do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o mind_n both_o together_o but_o these_o atheist_n do_v very_o absurd_o and_o unphilosophical_o that_o will_v make_v a_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a plastic_a nature_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n second_o these_o atheist_n augment_v the_o former_a error_n in_o suppose_v those_o high_a life_n of_o sense_n or_o animality_n and_o of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n to_o rise_v both_o of_o they_o from_o that_o low_a senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o only_a original_a fundamental_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a and_o fundamental_a light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a thing_n from_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n modificate_v and_o improve_v by_o condensation_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a reflection_n of_o those_o image_n that_o we_o see_v in_o river_n and_o pond_n of_o water_n but_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sottish_a humour_n and_o guise_n of_o atheist_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o
god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_n fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 19_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o it_o neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o not_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n at_o once_o coherent_o can_v be_v corporeal_a and_o though_o aristotle_n no_o where_n declare_v whether_o his_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o do_v clear_o concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a kind_a of_o soul_n how_o the_o platonist_n complicate_v both_o these_o together_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o animal_n according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a power_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o certain_a other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v 23._o that_o beside_o that_o plastic_a principle_n in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v on_o it_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n with_o further_a vndeniable_a proof_n thereof_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_v from_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o it_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o his_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a plastic_a principle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o animal_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a inconscious_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a nature_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_n that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n 27._o second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n 28._o three_o in_o attribute_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n 29._o last_o in_o make_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoi_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n what_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v with_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o with_o theist_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 3._o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o observe_v that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n and_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o
of_o man-sacrifice_n against_o a_o modern_a diatribist_n 67._o that_o what_o faith_n soever_o plato_n may_v have_v in_o the_o delphic_a apollo_n he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o pagan_n argument_n from_o divine_a providence_n 68_o that_o the_o pagan_n religion_n unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n be_v infinite_o more_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a 69._o second_o the_o licentious_a figment_n of_o poet_n and_o fable-monger_n frequent_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a pagan_n 70._o three_o the_o craft_n of_o priest_n and_o politician_n 71._o last_o the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n the_o pagan_a religion_n become_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o as_o some_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o under_o a_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o superstition_n so_o other_o strong_o incline_v to_o atheism_n 72._o plato_n not_o insensible_a that_o the_o pagan_a religion_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n nevertheless_o suppose_v many_o of_o those_o religious_a rite_n to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o oracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o wise_a legislator_n will_v of_o his_o own_o head_n venture_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v otherwise_o than_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o religion_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o worship_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n which_o he_o live_v in_o 73._o wherefore_o god_n almighty_a in_o great_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n design_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n by_o introduce_v another_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v first_o make_v a_o praeludium_n thereunto_o in_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o express_o prohibit_v by_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o first_o commandment_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o inferior_a deity_n beside_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o second_o their_o idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n or_o symbol_n beside_o which_o he_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o successive_o give_v prediction_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v such_o as_o together_o with_o miracle_n may_v reasonable_o conciliate_v faith_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 74._o that_o afterward_o in_o due_a time_n god_n send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o a_o pure_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n design_v he_o for_o a_o live_a temple_n and_o visible_a statue_n or_o image_n in_o which_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v represent_v and_o worship_v as_o also_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o king_n a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o men._n 75._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v to_o require_v men-sacrifice_n of_o his_o worshipper_n as_o the_o pagan_a demon_n do_v that_o he_o devote_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catharma_n &_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o also_o abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n by_o fire_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a prediction_n 76._o that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o a_o mystery_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o platonic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o suppose_v the_o pure_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a temple_n or_o shechinah_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o this_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n preach_v to_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v effectual_o destroy_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a deity_n middle_a god_n and_o mediator_n demon_n and_o hero_n together_o with_o their_o statue_n and_o image_n 77._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o comply_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o two_o such_o grand_a evil_n as_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 78._o that_o demon_n and_o angel_n hero_n and_o saint_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v god_n by_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o angel_n and_o saint-worship_n together_o with_o image-worship_n into_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o defeat_n of_o one_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o paganize_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o vnpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n 79._o another_o key_n for_o christianity_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o disagree_v with_o the_o former_a that_o since_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n prove_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n man_n may_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n without_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v 80._o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o high_a more_o precious_a and_o divine_a light_n than_o that_o of_o theory_n and_o speculation_n 81._o that_o in_o christianity_n all_o the_o great_a goodly_a and_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v slurry_v and_o disgrace_v comparative_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 82._o and_o that_o there_o be_v all_o possible_a engine_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v man_n up_o to_o god_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n 83._o two_o error_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o make_v christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o antinomian_a plot_n against_o real_a righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v that_o into_o matter_n of_o mere_a notion_n and_o opinion_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n only_o as_o a_o contrivance_n machin_n or_o engine_n to_o bring_v man_n effectual_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n 84._o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o satanical_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o no_v manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n but_o a_o polity_n of_o lapse_v angel_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v also_o incorporate_v and_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 85._o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o scripture_n brief_o explain_v 86._o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o the_o world_n 87._o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n betwixt_o two_o polity_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n or_o chieftain_n over_o the_o heavenly_a militia_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n 88_o that_o there_o will_v be_v at_o length_n a_o palpable_a and_o signal_n overthrow_n of_o the_o satanical_a power_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o visible_a judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 89._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n design_v not_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o factious_o against_o god_n almighty_a nor_o to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o put_v down_o all_o adversary_n power_n himself_o will_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 90._o last_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o form_n of_o religious_a the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o the_o pagan_a and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o four_o the_o mahometan_a in_o which_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n be_v zealous_o assert_v we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o
manichean_o both_o of_o which_o though_o they_o make_v some_o slight_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o christian_n own_a for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o beside_o these_o and_o before_o they_o too_o some_o of_o the_o profess_a pagan_n also_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o famous_a moralist_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n be_v a_o undoubted_a patron_n of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n he_o represent_v with_o some_o little_a difference_n after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v of_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o equal_a force_n but_o the_o better_a of_o they_o more_o prevalent_a notwithstanding_o stand_v which_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o the_o worse_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o be_v ever_o utter_o destroy_v much_o of_o it_o be_v always_o intermingle_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o perpetual_o tug_v against_o the_o better_a principle_n indeed_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o plutarch_n here_o but_o either_o as_o a_o bare_a relater_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o philosopher_n or_o else_o as_o a_o follower_n only_o and_o not_o a_o leader_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v himself_o hearty_o engage_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o discover_v no_o small_a fondness_n for_o it_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o other_o write_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o par·_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v often_o affirm_v by_o we_o be_v true_a that_o a_o mad_a irrational_a soul_n and_o a_o unformed_a disorderly_a body_n do_v coexi_v with_o one_o another_o from_o eternity_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o generation_n or_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o timaean_a psychogonia_n he_o do_v at_o large_a industrios_o maintain_v the_o same_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v upon_o rational_a foundation_n as_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o cause_n of_o evil_a also_o and_o that_o a_o positive_a one_o too_o he_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o as_o very_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v make_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o have_v come_v in_o only_a by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o consequence_n without_o any_o positive_a cause_n second_o that_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a where_o he_o high_o applaud_v plato_n for_o remove_v god_n to_o the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n three_o that_o as_o god_n can_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n in_o itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o often_o condemn_v they_o but_o uncertain_o sometime_o as_o such_o who_o affign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o evil_n and_o sometime_o again_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o psychogonia_n he_o conclude_v that_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoical_a difficulty_n will_v of_o necessity_n overtake_v and_o involve_v we_o who_o introduce_v euil_n into_o the_o world_n from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n since_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n as_o matter_n can_v possible_o give_v be_v or_o generation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o stoic_n he_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n essential_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o evil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o make_v god_n be_v good_a the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o evil_a since_o matter_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n and_o recieve_v all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o active_a principle_n that_o move_v and_o form_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o wherefore_o evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n eithercome_v from_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o active_a and_o move_a principle_n which_o be_v god_n now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n join_v together_o plutarch_n conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o evil_a can_v not_o otherwise_o possible_o be_v salve_v than_o by_o suppose_v a_o substantial_a principle_n for_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v and_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o matter_n from_o eternity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o according_o he_o resolve_v that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o its_o only_a original_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a irregular_a and_o disorderly_a in_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o other_o substantial_a principle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n which_o insinuate_v it_o sâ—lf_a every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v all_o along_o intermingle_v with_o the_o better_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o that_o of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v whole_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o low_a brutish_a and_o disorderly_a part_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v also_o strong_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n that_o nothing_o substantial_a can_v be_v create_v no_o not_o by_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o orderer_n or_o the_o methodizer_n and_o harmonizer_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o preexi_a matter_n which_o before_o move_v disorderly_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o regular_a order_n and_o harmony_n by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v always_o suppose_a by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o neither_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n inanimate_a and_o soulless_a preexi_v but_o out_o of_o a_o preexi_a disorderly_a soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o orderly_a and_o regular_a frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v vnform_v matter_n before_o this_o orderly_a world_n be_v make_v which_o matter_n be_v not_o incorporeal_a nor_o vnmoved_a or_o inanimate_a but_o body_n discompose_v and_o act_v by_o a_o furious_a and_o irrational_a mover_n the_o deformity_n whereof_o be_v the_o disharmony_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o it_o devoid_a of_o reason_n for_o god_n neither_o make_v body_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nobody_n nor_o soul_n out_o of_o no-soul_n but_o as_o the_o musician_n who_o neither_o make_v voice_n nor_o motion_n do_v by_o order_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o produce_v harmony_n so_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o make_v the_o tangible_a and_o resist_a substance_n of_o body_n nor_o the_o fantastic_a and_o self-moving_a power_n of_o soul_n yet_o take_v both_o those_o principle_n preexi_v the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o other_o turbulent_a and_o irrational_a and_o orderly_o dispose_n and_o harmonize_a of_o they_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n produce_v this_o most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o maker_n of_o body_n simple_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o bulk_n nor_o matter_n but_o only_o of_o that_o symmetry_n and_o pulchritude_n which_o be_v in_o body_n and_o that_o likeness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o himself_o which_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v also_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n neither_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v
god_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v all_o of_o they_o universal_o make_v or_o generate_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v now_o render_v this_o business_n yet_o something_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v thus_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n further_o observe_v that_o the_o theogonia_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n their_o genesis_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o cosmogonia_n the_o genesis_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v of_o a_o temporary_a production_n both_o of_o these_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o prove_v from_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n where_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o cosmogonia_n premise_v this_o distinction_n concern_v two_o head_n of_o be_v that_o some_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o make_v and_o some_o again_o make_v or_o generate_v the_o former_a whereof_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essence_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o generation_n add_v also_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a thing_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o science_n and_o demonstration_n but_o the_o other_o generate_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n only_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o essence_n be_v to_o generation_n the_o same_o be_v certainâ—y_a of_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n from_o he_o where_o he_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o thing_n generate_v namely_o the_o god_n and_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o discourse_v about_o thing_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a 29._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o o_o socrates_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o many_o man_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discourse_v demonstrative_o concern_v the_o same_o you_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o or_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o performance_n if_o upon_o this_o argument_n we_o do_v but_o deliver_v probability_n where_o the_o god_n be_v by_o plato_n plain_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o generation_n and_o not_o to_o eternal_a or_o immutable_a essence_n as_o they_o be_v also_o join_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v but_o a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o be_v this_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o plato_n since_o first_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n be_v no_o less_o to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o pagan_n a_o god_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o happy_a god_n and_o before_o it_o be_v yet_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n about_o to_o be_v make_v not_o as_o if_o plato_n account_v the_o senseless_a matter_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n whether_o as_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n only_o to_o be_v a_o god_n for_o no_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v a_o god_n to_o plato_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n endue_v with_o a_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o indeed_o the_o best_a of_o all_o animal_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o probability_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o world_n be_v real_o make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o intellectual_a animal_n whence_o from_o a_o animal_n forthwith_o it_o become_v a_o god_n so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o god_n in_o plato_n very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o one_o a_o generate_v god_n this_o whole_a world_n animate_v and_o another_o that_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o thus_o make_v a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n which_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o generation_n but_o to_o immutable_a essence_n again_o those_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n as_o suppose_v also_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o particular_a soul_n of_o their_o own_o be_v as_o well_o account_v by_o plato_n as_o by_o the_o other_o pagan_n god_n he_o plain_o call_v they_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o generate_v go_n beside_o which_o celestial_a god_n the_o earth_n itself_o also_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o goddess_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o timaeus_n use_v both_o by_o cicero_n and_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fabricate_v the_o earth_n also_o which_o be_v our_o nurse_n turn_v round_o upon_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o cause_v and_o maintain_v the_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n the_o first_o and_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n generate_v within_o the_o heaven_n where_o since_o that_o philosopher_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n because_o of_o its_o diurnal_a circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o afterward_o when_o in_o his_o old_a age_n as_o plutarch_n record_v from_o theophrastus_n he_o give_v entertainment_n also_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o planetary_a annual_a motion_n likewise_o about_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o plotinus_n express_v it_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o star_n he_o be_v therefore_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o planet_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v be_v former_o represent_v in_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n but_o as_o another_o habitable_a earth_n for_o these_o verse_n of_o orpheus_n be_v record_v by_o proclus_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o cosmopoeia_fw-la beside_o this_o earth_n of_o we_o fabricate_v also_o another_o vast_a earth_n which_o the_o immortal_a god_n call_v selene_n but_o mortal_a man_n mene_n or_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v many_o hill_n and_o valley_n many_o city_n and_o house_n in_o it_o from_o whence_o proclus_n though_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pythagorick_a system_n yet_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o these_o orphick_a tradition_n 11._o conclude_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ethereal_a earth_n after_o all_o this_o plato_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o omit_v nothing_o in_o his_o timaean_a cosmogonia_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o genesis_n ortus_fw-la or_o generation_n of_o the_o poetic_a god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o demon_n such_o as_o tethys_n and_o phorcys_n saturn_n and_o rhea_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o other_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v which_o whole_a business_n be_v a_o thing_n set_v off_o by_o those_o poet_n with_o much_o fiction_n and_o physiological_a allegory_n and_o though_o plato_n out_o of_o a_o seem_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o city_n pretend_v here_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o poetic_a theogonia_n as_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n who_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o parent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n well_o observe_v he_o do_v but_o all_o the_o while_n sly_o jeer_v it_o plain_o insinuate_v the_o fabulosity_n thereof_o when_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o necessary_a demonstration_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n nevertheless_o proclus_n suspect_v no_o such_o
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
knowledge_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o persian_a religion_n wherefore_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o eubulus_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sun_n be_v general_o worship_v by_o the_o persian_n as_o a_o god_n yet_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n who_o be_v best_a initiate_v in_o the_o mithraick_n mystery_n assert_v sun_n another_o deity_n superior_a to_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o true_a mithras_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o part_n however_o these_o also_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o this_o deity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o as_o they_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o deity_n symbolical_o in_o fire_n as_o maximus_n tyrius_n inform_v we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o one_o fire_n that_o be_v of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o devout_a sun-worshipper_n as_o this_o who_o acknowledge_v beside_o the_o sun_n another_o incorporeal_a deity_n transcendent_a to_o it_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o other_o among_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a might_n as_o well_o as_o heraclitus_n hypocrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n among_o the_o greek_n look_v upon_o the_o fiery_a substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o the_o sun_n as_o animate_v and_o intellectual_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o the_o only_a mithras_n according_a to_o that_o inscription_n deo_fw-la soli_fw-la inuicto_fw-la mithrae_fw-la however_o mithras_n whether_o suppose_v to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a be_v unquestionable_o take_v by_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mithras_n the_o first_o god_n among_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o inscription_n omnipotent_a omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la mithrae_fw-la which_o first_o supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o artabanus_n the_o persian_a in_o his_o conference_n with_o themistocles_n themist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o those_o many_o excellent_a law_n of_o we_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v religious_o as_o the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n which_o conserve_v all_o thing_n scaliger_n with_o some_o other_o though_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n affirm_v that_o mither_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v great_a and_o mithra_n great_a or_o great_a according_a to_o which_o mithras_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o deus_fw-la major_n or_o maximus_n the_o great_a god_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o either_o herodotus_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v the_o persian_a mithras_n the_o same_o with_o mylitta_n or_o venus_n and_o perhaps_o such_o a_o mistake_n may_v be_v ocasion_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o word_n mader_n or_o mether_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v mother_n as_o mylitta_n in_o the_o syrian_a do_v or_o else_o rather_o genitrix_n that_o this_o venus_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n and_o thus_o indeed_o be_v she_o there_o call_v in_o herodotus_n urania_n by_o which_o though_o some_o will_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o moon_n yet_o we_o conceive_v the_o supreme_a deity_n true_a heavenly_a love_n the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v primary_o signify_v therein_o but_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v the_o supreme_a god_n also_o by_o another_o name_n viz._n oromasdes_n or_o ormisdas_n however_o oromasdes_n according_a to_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o zoroaster_n thus_o beside_o plutarch_n and_o other_o porphyrius_n 191._o in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o will_v understand_v thus_o pythagoras_n exhort_v man_n chief_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o can_v make_v they_o resemble_v god_n he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o magi_n that_o god_n who_o they_o call_v oromasdes_n be_v as_o to_o corporeal_v most_o like_a to_o light_n and_o as_o to_o incorporeal_n to_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o some_o will_v interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v oromasdes_n to_o have_v be_v real_o compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o animate_v sun_n as_o mithras_n be_v common_o suppose_v also_o to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o those_o zoroastrian_n tradition_n or_o fable_n concern_v oromasdes_n record_v in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o oromasdes_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o oromasdes_n be_v according_a to_o the_o persian_n a_o deity_n superior_a to_o the_o sun_n god_n proper_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o good_n from_o who_o the_o persian_n as_o scaliger_n inform_v we_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n ormasda_n probable_o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n under_o the_o different_a name_n of_o mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o the_o persian_a mithras_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threefold_a or_o treble_n thus_o dionysius_n the_o pseudo-areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_a magi_n to_o this_o very_a day_n celebrate_v a_o festival_n solemnity_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o triplasian_n that_o be_v the_o threefold_a or_o triplicate_v mithras_n and_o something_o very_o like_a to_o this_o be_v record_v in_o plutarch_n concern_v oromasdes_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oromasdes_n thrice_o augment_v or_o triplicate_v himself_o from_o whence_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la now_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n of_o the_o persian_a mithras_n triplasios_fw-gr or_o threefold_a from_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o the_o day_n be_v increase_v and_o almost_o triplicate_v as_o if_o the_o magi_n then_o observe_v the_o same_o have_v thereupon_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o threefold_a to_o their_o god_n mithras_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o appoint_v a_o anniversary_n solemnity_n for_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o learned_a man_n have_v already_o show_v the_o foolery_n of_o this_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o conclude_v but_o that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o a_o high_a mystery_n viz._n a_o trinity_n in_o the_o persian_a theology_n which_o gerardus_n j._n vossius_fw-la will_v willing_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o divine_a triunity_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n who_o distinctive_a character_n be_v goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o the_o magical_a or_o zoroastrian_n oracle_n seem_v to_o represent_v this_o persian_a trinity_n more_o agreeable_o to_o that_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a hypothesis_n of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o the_o two_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n or_o first_o deity_n perfect_v all_o thing_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o mind_n who_o be_v that_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n common_o take_v for_o the_o first_o which_o oracle_n psellus_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v produce_v this_o whole_a creation_n deliver_v it_o to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o mind_n the_o whole_a generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o paternal_a transcendency_n common_o call_v the_o first_o god_n after_o which_o psellus_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o this_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a theology_n and_o that_o of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o namely_o thus_o that_o the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a father_n make_v the_o whole_a creation_n for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mosaic_a write_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n the_o idea_n
of_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la thereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o according_a to_o this_o persian_a or_o chaldaic_a theology_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o platonic_a doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o second_o for_o which_o cause_n pletho_n frame_v another_o interpretation_n of_o that_o magic_a oracle_n to_o render_v it_o more_o conformable_a both_o to_o the_o christian_a and_o platonic_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o father_n perfect_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n for_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o god_n according_a to_o its_o own_o exemplar_n and_o the_o intelligible_a essence_n must_v needs_o owe_v its_o original_a also_o to_o the_o high_a father_n which_o second_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o man_n common_o take_v for_o the_o first_o they_o look_v up_o no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o interpretation_n of_o pletho_n the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o magic_n or_o persian_a trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o platonic_a and_o christian_a be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v call_v mithras_n in_o eubulus_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o hypostasis_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o mention_v in_o a_o certain_a other_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n cite_v by_o proclus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o or_o next_z below_z the_o paternal_a mind_n i_o psyche_n dwell_v now_o the_o paternal_a mind_n as_o psellus_n inform_v we_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la beforementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paternal_a mind_n be_v the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o both_o those_o name_n oromasdes_n and_o mithras_n be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o magi_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a deity_n in_o general_n yet_o this_o be_v triplasian_n or_o threefold_a according_a to_o their_o theology_n as_o contain_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v oromasdes_n and_o the_o second_o mithras_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o pletho_n but_o also_o with_o this_o further_a superaddition_n to_o it_o that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o persian_a trinity_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v arimanius_n he_o gather_v as_o much_o even_o from_o plutarch_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o zoroaster_n make_v a_o threefold_a distribution_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o and_o high_a rank_n of_o they_o to_o oromasdes_n who_o in_o the_o oracle_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o low_a to_o arimanes_n and_o the_o middle_a to_o mithras_n who_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o second_o mind_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o zoroastrian_n and_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n they_o differ_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o middle_a of_o these_o namely_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n that_o contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n this_o probable_o be_v that_o mithras_n as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v who_o be_v call_v in_o eubulus_n the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o persian_n call_v arimanius_n then_o must_v it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o because_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o lapsable_a be_v the_o region_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n wickedness_n pain_n corruption_n and_o mortality_n reign_v and_o herewith_o hesychius_n seem_v to_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arimanius_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v hades_n that_o be_v either_o orcus_n or_o pluto_n wherein_o he_o do_v but_o follow_v theopompus_n who_o in_o plutarch_n call_v arimanius_n likewise_o hades_n or_o pluto_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o well_o the_o three_o in_o the_o persian_a trinity_n or_o triplasian_n deity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o homerican_n and_o this_o be_v that_o arimanius_n who_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o plutarch_n them_o upon_o themistocles_n his_o flight_n address_v his_o devotion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v that_o arimanius_n will_v always_o give_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o thus_o to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o their_o best_a man_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o from_o that_o which_o plutarch_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o persian_n from_o their_o god_n mithras_n call_v any_o mediator_n or_o middle_a betwixt_o two_o mithras_n it_o may_v be_v more_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o mithras_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a theology_n be_v proper_o the_o middle_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o triplasian_a or_o triplicate_v deity_n of_o they_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o middle_a selfexistent_a god_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o two_o adversary_n god_n unmake_v one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n as_o plutarch_n will_v suppose_v notwithstanding_o which_v if_o that_o which_o the_o same_o plutarch_n and_o other_o do_v so_o confident_o affirm_v shall_v be_v true_a that_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n make_v good_a and_o evil_a light_a and_o darkness_n the_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v assert_v a_o evil_a daemon_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o plutarch_n himself_o and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v yet_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n also_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v independent_a upon_o that_o one_o good_a principle_n or_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o namely_o evil._n but_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a magi_n may_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o they_o philosophize_v only_o concern_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o darkness_n together_o with_o good_a and_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o personate_n the_o same_o as_o also_o perhaps_o take_v notice_n especial_o therein_o of_o evil_a daemon_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a dog_n the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v also_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a daemon_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a presidency_n or_o government_n of_o that_o god_n call_v by_o they_o arimanius_n hades_n or_o pluto_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o triplasian_a deity_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o suspicion_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o persian_a theologer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n express_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v have_v they_o admit_v of_o a_o manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n in_o plotinus_n time_n assert_v this_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n essential_o evil_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o a_o lapse_v soul_n to_o weigh_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n that_o be_v against_o they_o do_v put_v zoroaster_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n produce_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o revelation_n of_o zoroaster_n porphyrius_n tell_v we_o that_o himself_o write_v purposely_o to_o disprove_v those_o zoroastrian_n revelation_n as_o new_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_v by_o those_o gnostic_n
back_o again_o only_o to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o oracle_n be_v irreprehensible_a and_o full_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o very_o same_o oracle_n express_o determine_v also_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a but_o derive_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n where_o when_o he_o have_v positive_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o he_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o oracle_n 118._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o order_n also_o do_v the_o oracle_n deduce_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n altogether_o proceed_v the_o genesis_n of_o the_o multivarious_a matter_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v by_o porphyrius_n set_v down_o among_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o aeneas_n gazeus_n in_o his_o theophrastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v matter_n void_a of_o generation_n or_o beginning_n which_o the_o chaldean_n and_o porphyrius_n teach_v thou_o he_o make_v this_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whole_a book_n publish_v by_o he_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o matter_n be_v make_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n a_o clear_a signification_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v proclus_n his_o testimony_n for_o it_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o divine_o deliver_v or_o inspire_a theology_n affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v complete_v from_o these_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n therein_o speak_v concern_v that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n who_o be_v above_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o proclus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n to_o which_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n we_o may_v also_o superadd_a that_o oracle_n cite_v out_o of_o damascius_n by_o patritius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v forth_o a_o triad_n or_o trinity_n the_o 〈…〉_o a_o monad_n or_o perfect_a unity_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v plaâ—â—e_v xvii_o and_o now_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n from_o zorâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n to_o orpheus_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o eminent_a philologer_n of_o lâ—tâ—er_a time_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o orpheus_n buâ—_n only_o in_o fairy-land_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o orpheus_n be_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n a_o mere_a romantic_a allegory_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n from_o antiquity_n save_v only_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o cicero_n concern_v aristotle_n 211._o orpheum_n poctam_fw-la docet_fw-la aristoteles_n nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aristotle_n teach_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o orpheus_n the_o poet_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o poet_n as_o orpheus_n senior_n to_o homer_n or_o that_o the_o verse_n vulgar_o call_v orphical_a be_v not_o write_v by_o orpheus_n however_o if_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v grant_v that_o aristotle_n have_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o man_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o his_o single_a testimony_n shall_v here_o preponderate_v against_o that_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v for_o one_o orpheus_n the_o son_n of_o oeager_n by_o birth_n a_o thracian_a the_o father_n or_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o mythical_a and_o allegorical_a theology_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o all_o their_o most_o arcane_a religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n who_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelitish_n judge_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v senior_n both_o to_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o also_o to_o have_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n most_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o woman_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o herus_fw-la pamphylius_n in_o plato_n 162._o orpheus_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o come_v down_o again_o into_o another_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o swan_n a_o repute_a musical_a animal_n than_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o a_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o all_o womankind_n for_o his_o suffering_n such_o a_o violent_a death_n from_o they_o and_o the_o historick_n truth_n of_o orpheus_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o plato_n but_o also_o by_o isocrates_n seniour_n to_o aristotle_n likewise_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o busiris_n and_o confirm_v by_o that_o sober_a historiographer_n diodorus_n siculus_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o orpheus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o literature_n and_o have_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mythical_a part_n of_o theology_n travel_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o attain_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o become_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o religion_n theological_a skill_n and_o poetry_n to_o which_o pausanias_n add_v that_o he_o gain_v great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 586._o as_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v find_v out_o expiation_n for_o wicked_a action_n remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o appeasment_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o history_n of_o orpheus_n contradict_v by_o origen_n when_o celsus_n give_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o provocation_n to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o prefer_v orpheus_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ._n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o be_v common_o conclude_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o teletae_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o thracian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o reasonable_a to_o think_v with_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la that_o xamolxis_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o and_o not_o orpheus_n this_o xamolxis_n be_v by_o most_o report_v to_o have_v be_v pythagoras_n his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o too_o much_o a_o juniour_n and_o though_o herodotus_n attribute_v more_o antiquity_n to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o daemon_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o thracian_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n derive_v the_o thracian_a religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n from_o orpheus_n and_o no_o other_o according_a to_o this_o of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o orpheus_n the_o thracian_a be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o religious_a mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v from_o thence_o call_v threscheia_n as_o be_v a_o thracian_a invention_n wherefore_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o orpheus_n his_o great_a antiquity_n there_o have_v be_v many_o fabulous_a and_o romantic_a thing_n intermingle_v with_o his_o history_n yet_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v disbelieve_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o man._n but_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o orpheus_n yet_o may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v question_v for_o all_o that_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o poem_n common_o entitle_v to_o he_o and_o call_v orphical_a be_v so_o ancient_a and_o indeed_o write_v by_o he_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o herodotus_n declare_v it_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n 53._o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o other_o poet_n say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v indeed_o junior_n to_o they_o meaning_n hereby_o in_o all_o probability_n orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n as_o also_o because_o aristotle_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v follow_v herodotus_n in_o this_o he_o mention_v the_o orphick_a poem_n in_o
acknowledge_v by_o all_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o orpheus_n assert_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o god_n he_o also_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o polytheism_n among_o the_o greek_n he_o suppose_v that_o homer_n derive_v his_o polytheism_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n emulate_v orpheus_n his_o polytheism_n do_v himself_o therefore_o fabulous_o write_v of_o many_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o poem_n who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o athenagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n first_o invent_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o god_n declare_v their_o generation_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o each_o of_o they_o and_o homer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v he_o therein_o indeed_o the_o whole_a mythical_a theology_n or_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n together_o with_o the_o religious_a rite_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o first_o original_a to_o no_o other_o but_o orpheus_n in_o which_o orphick_n fable_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o theologise_v but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a passion_n imperfection_n and_o vice_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n attribute_v to_o the_o go_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o they_o busir_n as_o for_o example_n isocrates_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o vengeance_n be_v inflict_v upon_o orpheus_n for_o this_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n also_o diog._n laertius_n for_o this_o cause_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v reckon_v orpheus_n among_o the_o philosopher_n or_o no_o and_o other_o have_v conclude_v that_o plato_n ought_v to_o have_v banish_v orpheus_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v homer_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o not_o lie_v well_o concern_v the_o go_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o monstrosity_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o orpheus_n his_o fancy_n from_o what_o diamascius_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dragon_n have_v the_o head_n both_o of_o a_o bull_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o face_n of_o a_o god_n with_o golden_a wing_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o forsooth_o must_v be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o hercules_n with_o which_o nature_n call_v ananche_n and_o adrastea_fw-la be_v associate_v nevertheless_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n look_v upon_o this_o orpheus_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a fanciful_a poet_n and_o fabulator_fw-la but_o as_o a_o serious_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n or_o mystical_a theologer_n a_o person_n transcendent_o holy_a and_o wise_a they_o suppose_v all_o his_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o allegory_n which_o have_v some_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v sense_n under_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o he_o as_o one_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athenagoras_n write_v more_o true_o theologize_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v indeed_o divine_o inspire_v 367._o insomuch_o that_o celsus_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v take_v orpheus_n for_o a_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o man_n unquestionable_o endue_v with_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n jesus_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o that_o orpheus_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o presume_v from_o hence_o because_o those_o two_o most_o religious_a philosophic_a sect_n the_o pythagorean_o and_o platonist_n not_o only_o have_v orpheus_n in_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o theologer_n but_o be_v also_o think_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o have_v owe_v their_o theology_n and_o philosophy_n to_o he_o as_o derive_v the_o same_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o tradition_n this_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v pythagoras_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n learn_v something_o from_o all_o these_o four_o from_o the_o egyptian_n from_o the_o persian_a magi_n from_o the_o chaldean_n 14._o and_o from_o orpheus_n or_o his_o follower_n according_o syrianus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphick_n and_o pythagorick_a principle_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o suidas_n the_o same_o syrianus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harmony_n of_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n proclus_n beside_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v frequent_o insist_o upon_o this_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n as_o p._n 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pythagorical_a to_o follow_v the_o orphick_a genealogy_n for_o from_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n downward_o by_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n derive_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o orphick_a philosophy_n do_v real_o agree_v and_o symbolize_v with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v pythagorick_a and_o platonic_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v give_v the_o best_a etymology_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n its_o body_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n till_o its_o debt_n or_o fault_n be_v expiate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o three_o philosophy_n the_o platonic_a pythagorick_a and_o orphick_n symbolise_v so_o much_o together_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a so_o the_o orphick_n likewise_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o selfexistent_a deity_n which_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o orphick_a doctrine_n make_v long_o since_o by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n in_o his_o cosmopoeia_fw-la still_o extant_a in_o cedrenus_n and_o eusebii_n chronica_fw-la and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n orpheus_n as_o his_o own_o or_o without_o mention_v the_o author_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o the_o aether_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o after_o the_o aether_n a_o chaos_n a_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a night_n then_o cover_v all_o under_o the_o whole_a aether_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n hereby_o signify_v say_v timotheus_n that_o night_n be_v seniour_n to_o day_n or_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v declare_v also_o in_o his_o explication_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o aether_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o aether_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n a_o light_n break_v out_o through_o the_o aether_n illuminate_v the_o whole_a creation_n this_o light_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v that_o high_a of_o all_o being_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v call_v also_o counsel_n and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_n suidas_n his_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o name_n in_o orpheus_n light_n counsel_n and_o life_n declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o force_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o who_o produce_v all_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a to_o conclude_v with_o timotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o orpheus_n in_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o one_o godhead_n in_o three_o name_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o orpheus_n assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o orphick_a verse_n themselves_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o before_o
the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n but_o the_o egyptian_n however_o they_o attribute_v more_o antiquity_n to_o the_o world_n than_o they_o ought_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o as_o kircher_n tell_v we_o therefore_o picture_v horus_n or_o the_o world_n as_o a_o young_a man_n beardless_a not_o only_o to_o signify_v its_o constant_a youthful_a and_o flourish_a vigour_n but_o also_o the_o youngness_n and_o newness_n of_o its_o duration_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n without_o a_o god_n as_o anaximander_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n afterward_o do_v the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v so_o confess_v a_o thing_n that_o simplicius_n a_o zealous_a contend_v for_o the_o world_n eternity_n affirm_v the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o its_o creation_n by_o god_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d egyptian_a fable_n the_o place_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o author_n own_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o if_o grammaticus_n here_o mean_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o unadorned_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v make_v light_n and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n add_v and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n i_o say_v if_o grammaticus_n think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o time_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o whole_o draw_v from_o egyptian_a fable_n as_o for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o beside_o their_o physiology_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o mix_v mathematics_n arithmetic_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n they_o have_v another_o high_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n also_o concern_v incorporeal_a substance_n appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n from_o whence_o their_o incorporeity_n be_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 123._o etc._n etc._n the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o its_o transmigration_n after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o animal_n successive_o viz._n until_o it_o have_v run_v round_o through_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o terrestrial_a marine_a and_o volatile_a animal_n after_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o return_v again_o into_o a_o humane_a body_n they_o suppose_v this_o revolution_n or_o apocatastasis_fw-la of_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v in_o no_o less_o space_n than_o that_o of_o three_o thousand_o year_n but_o whether_o herodotus_n be_v right_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a or_o no_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v because_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o he_o there_o tacit_o reprehend_v for_o arrogate_a the_o first_o invention_n of_o this_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o egyptian_n do_v represent_v it_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o descent_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o these_o earthy_a body_n be_v first_o in_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o their_o sink_a lower_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n be_v only_o to_o some_o a_o further_a punishment_n for_o their_o further_a degeneracy_n but_o the_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a soul_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n in_o celestial_a or_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o porphyrius_n in_o stobaeus_n as_o also_o in_o the_o hermetick_n or_o tristmegistick_a write_n moreover_o chalcidius_n report_v that_o hermes_n trismegist_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v make_v a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v here_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n but_o a_o exile_n and_o stranger_n and_o be_v now_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n so_o that_o his_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v this_o life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v death_n which_o persuasion_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n also_o be_v embue_v withal_o whether_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n or_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o life_n here_o be_v but_o the_o life_n of_o embryo_n and_o that_o death_n to_n good_a man_n be_v a_o generation_n or_o birth_n into_o true_a life_n and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n 715._o because_o diodorus_n himself_o have_v some_o passage_n sound_v that_o way_n as_o that_o the_o egyptian_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n but_o applaud_v their_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v to_o live_v ever_o in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o the_o pious_a diod._n however_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o egyptian_a doctrine_n of_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v assert_v the_o soul_n incorporeity_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n the_o objection_n against_o which_o from_o what_o porphyrius_n write_v concern_v chaeremon_n will_v be_v answer_v afterward_o we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o their_o vulgar_a and_o fabulous_a theology_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o which_o diodorus_n s._n describe_v have_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcane_a and_o recondite_v theology_n that_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o communicate_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o such_o priestsand_n other_o as_o be_v think_v capable_a thereof_o these_o two_o theology_n of_o they_o differ_v as_o aristotle_n exoteric_o and_o acroamaticks_n thus_o much_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o origen_n who_o very_a name_n be_v egyptian_a it_o be_v interpret_v horo-genitus_a which_o horus_n be_v a_o egyptian_a god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o celsus_n his_o boast_n that_o he_o thorough_o understand_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o christianity_n celsus_n say_v he_o seem_v here_o to_o i_o 11._o to_o do_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o egypt_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n according_a to_o their_o country-learning_n philosophize_v much_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v by_o they_o divine_a whilst_o the_o idiot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v only_o certain_a fable_n which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v very_o much_o please_v therewith_o celsus_n i_o say_v do_v as_o if_o such_o a_o sojourner_n in_o egypt_n who_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o those_o idiot_n and_o not_o be_v at_o all_o instruct_v by_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v mystery_n shall_v boast_v that_o he_o know_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n where_o the_o same_o origen_n also_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n proper_a neither_o to_o the_o egyptian_n only_o to_o have_v such_o a_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n distinct_a from_o their_o vulgar_a and_o fabulous_a one_o but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o persian_n syrian_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o we_o have_v now_o affirm_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o idiot_n among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o persian_n among_o who_o the_o religious_a rite_n be_v perform_v rational_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ingenious_a while_o the_o superficial_a vulgar_a look_n no_o further_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o external_a symbol_n or_o ceremony_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a likewise_o concern_v the_o syrian_n and_o indian_n and_o all_o those_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v beside_o their_o religious_a fable_n a_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v dissemble_v that_o origen_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o intimate_v the_o same_o also_o concern_v christianity_n itself_o namely_o that_o beside_o the_o outside_o and_o exterior_a cortex_fw-la of_o it_o in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o fabulous_a communicate_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o more_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v
theologer_n only_o xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v one_o solitary_a be_v from_o hence_o because_o god_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o entity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o supreme_a to_o rule_v over_o all_o which_o best_o and_o most_o powerful_a be_v can_v be_v but_o one._n he_o also_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v as_o likewise_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o he_o remove_v both_o motion_n and_o rest_n from_o god_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n always_o remain_v or_o rest_v the_o same_o he_o understand_v not_o this_o of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o motion_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v move_v but_o of_o a_o certain_a other_o rest_n which_o be_v both_o above_o that_o motion_n and_o its_o contrary_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o xenophanes_n suppose_v as_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n also_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o be_v unlike_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o of_o which_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v and_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o aristotle_n deal_v not_o ingenous_o with_o xenophanes_n when_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spheryform_v he_o will_v infer_v that_o xenophanes_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o round_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v which_o yet_o be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o another_o physical_a hypothesis_n of_o this_o same_o xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sun_n and_o moon_n by_o which_o moon_n he_o understand_v planet_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v all_o habitable_a earth_n as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o as_o simplicius_n resolve_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spheryform_v by_o xenophanes_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n like_o and_o uniform_a however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o xenophanes_n assert_v one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o partial_a selfexistent_a deity_n heraclitus_n be_v no_o clear_a but_o a_o confound_v philosopher_n he_o be_v neither_o a_o good_a naturalist_n nor_o metaphysician_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v his_o several_a opinion_n with_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o that_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a and_o his_o writing_n be_v according_o as_o plato_n intimate_v stuff_v with_o unintelligible_a mysterious_a nonsense_n for_o first_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v and_o nothing_o stand_v or_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o suppose_v the_o prae_fw-la &_o post-existence_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n seem_v to_o vaticinate_v and_o presage_v its_o approach_a dismission_n and_o freedom_n from_o this_o its_o prison_n and_o look_v out_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o crack_n and_o cranny_n of_o this_o body_n to_o remember_v those_o its_o native_a region_n or_o country_n from_o whence_o descend_v it_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o flow_v mortal_a body_n which_o be_v make_v up_o and_o constipate_v of_o phlegm_n choler_n serum_fw-la blood_n nerve_n bone_n and_o flesh._n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o there_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o stoic_n allow_v its_o permanency_n after_o death_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o and_o to_o the_o next_o conflagration_n do_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o body_n shall_v be_v fatal_o change_v to_o something_o else_o but_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v but_o be_v a_o immortal_a thing_n shall_v fly_v away_o mount_v upward_o to_o heaven_n those_o etherial_a house_n shall_v receive_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o go_n again_o though_o heraclitus_n assert_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o a_o strict_a moralist_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o stoic_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o make_v no_o small_a pretence_n to_o it_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v also_o have_v my_o difficult_a labour_n and_o conflict_n as_o well_o as_o hercules_n i_o hâ—ve_v conquer_v pleasure_n i_o have_v conquer_v riches_n i_o have_v conquer_v ambition_n i_o have_v subdue_v cowardice_n and_o flattery_n neither_o fear_v nor_o intemperance_n can_v control_v i_o grief_n and_o anger_n be_v afraid_a of_o i_o and_o fly_v away_o from_o i_o these_o be_v the_o victory_n for_o which_o i_o be_o crown_v not_o by_o euristeus_n but_o as_o be_v make_v master_n of_o myself_o last_o though_o heraclitus_n make_v fire_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v some_o odd_a passage_n impute_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o a_o devout_a religionist_n he_o suppose_v that_o fiery_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n animantem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o god_n and_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o aristotle_n record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o some_o pass_n by_o have_v espy_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n he_o bespeak_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n introite_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la come_v in_o i_o pray_v for_o here_o there_o be_v god_n also_o he_o suppose_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o god_n demon_n and_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o a_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la that_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v represent_v by_o image_n nor_o confine_v to_o temple_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n by_o euthycles_n he_o write_v to_o hermodorus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o you_o unwise_a and_o unlearned_a teach_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o accuse_v i_o of_o impiety_n tell_v we_o where_o god_n be_v be_v he_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n be_v this_o your_o piety_n to_o place_n god_n in_o the_o dark_a or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o stony_a god_n o_o you_o unskilful_a know_v you_o not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o basis_n or_o fulcrum_fw-la to_o stand_v upon_o nor_o can_v be_v enclose_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o temple_n the_o whole_a world_n variegated_a with_o plant_n animal_n and_o star_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o i_o impious_a o_o euthycles_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o god_n be_v be_v there_o no_o god_n without_o altar_n or_o be_v stone_n the_o only_a witness_n of_o he_o no_o his_o own_o work_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o and_o principal_o the_o sun_n night_n and_o day_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n declare_v he_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n anaxagoras_n the_o clazomenian_a philosopher_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o predecessor_n of_o the_o jonick_a order_n after_o thales_n as_o anaximander_n anaximenes_n and_o hippo_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v materialists_n and_o atheist_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o motion_n passion_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o whence_o be_v that_o cautious_a advice_n give_v by_o jamblichus_n 359._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v the_o italic_a philosophy_n which_o contemplate_v incorporeal_a substance_n by_o themselves_o before_o the_o jonick_a which_o principal_o consider_v body_n and_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o jonicks_n who_o go_v out_o of_o that_o road_n for_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n beside_o the_o material_a matter_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o much_o less_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fortuitous_a motion_n to_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o orderly_a system_n and_o compage_n he_o therefore_o introduce_v mind_n into_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n
have_v but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o your_o body_n of_o that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o you_o and_o but_o a_o little_a of_o that_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o your_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a mass_n and_o magazine_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o you_o fancy_v you_o have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o lucky_o get_v and_o snatch_v unto_o yourself_o while_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n without_o you_o all_o those_o infinite_a thing_n thereof_o be_v thus_o orderly_o dispose_v by_o chance_n and_o when_o aristodemus_n afterward_o object_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o artificer_n that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v those_o artificer_n which_o make_v all_o other_o humane_a thing_n socrates_n thus_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v you_o see_v your_o own_o soul_n which_o rule_v over_o your_o body_n so_o that_o you_o may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v yourself_o to_o do_v nothing_o by_o mind_n and_o understanding_n neither_o but_o all_o by_o chance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o chance_n again_o when_o he_o further_o dispute_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o despise_v not_o the_o deity_n o_o socrates_n but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o magnificent_a be_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o my_o worship_n of_o he_o socrates_n again_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o the_o more_o magnificent_a and_o illustrious_a that_o be_v be_v which_o take_v care_n of_o you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o you_o last_o aristodemus_n discover_v his_o disbelief_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o incredible_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o mind_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o socrates_n endeavour_v to_o cure_v this_o disbelief_n of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v friend_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o your_o body_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v it_o every_o way_n as_o it_o please_v why_o shall_v not_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v able_a to_o order_v all_o thing_n therein_o also_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o it_o and_o if_o your_o eye_n can_v discern_v thing_n several_a mile_n distant_a from_o it_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v impossible_a for_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o last_o if_o your_o soul_n can_v mind_v thing_n both_o here_o and_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o sicily_n why_o may_v not_o the_o great_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o aristodemus_n will_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v convince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o be_v as_o that_o he_o can_v at_o once_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o affair_n moreover_o socrates_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o euthydemus_n in_o xenophon_n four_o book_n speak_v thus_o concern_v that_o invisible_a deity_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o god_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n do_v it_o without_o visible_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o that_o god_n who_o frame_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o be_v all_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o who_o continual_o supply_v we_o with_o they_o he_o though_o he_o be_v see_v to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v himself_o invisible_a and_o unseen_a which_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o we_o because_o the_o sun_n who_o seem_v manifest_a to_o all_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v exact_o and_o distinct_o view_v but_o if_o any_o one_o bold_o and_o impudent_o gaze_v upon_o he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o also_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o most_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o deity_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o manifest_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o particular_n he_o that_o consider_v ought_v not_o to_o despise_v invisible_a thing_n but_o to_o honour_v the_o supreme_a deity_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o power_n from_o his_o effect_n where_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o put_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o we_o do_v the_o rather_o set_v down_o these_o passage_n of_o socrates_n here_o concern_v god_n and_o providence_n that_o we_o may_v shame_v those_o who_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o be_v so_o atheistical_o incline_v if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o pudor_fw-la or_o shame_n leave_v in_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o socrates_n his_o thus_o clear_a acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o reject_v all_o those_o other_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v common_o conceive_v but_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o appear_v from_o these_o very_a passage_n of_o his_o now_o cite_v wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o supreme_a and_o how_o conformable_a socrates_n be_v to_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o worship_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o last_o die_v word_n of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o serious_a after_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o poison_n 277_o wherein_o he_o require_v his_o friend_n to_o offer_v a_o votive_a cock_n for_o he_o to_o aesculapius_n for_o which_o origen_n thus_o perstringe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o have_v philosophize_v so_o excellent_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o discourse_v concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o future_a state_n to_o those_o who_o live_v well_o do_v afterward_o sink_v down_o from_o these_o great_a high_a and_o noble_a thing_n to_o a_o superstitious_a regard_n of_o little_a small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n such_o as_o the_o pay_v of_o a_o cock_n to_o aesculapius_n where_o notwithstanding_o origen_n do_v not_o charge_n socrates_n with_o such_o gross_a and_o downright_a idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o for_o his_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n who_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a demon._n and_o perhaps_o some_o may_v excuse_v socrates_n here_o as_o think_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o aesculapius_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o exercise_v his_o providence_n over_o the_o sickness_n and_o health_n or_o recovery_n of_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o eucharistick_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o his_o behalf_n as_o have_v now_o cure_v he_o at_o once_o of_o all_o disease_n by_o death_n however_o plato_n inform_v we_o that_o socrates_n immediate_o before_o he_o drink_v his_o poison_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n both_o together_o as_o in_o plato_n phaedrus_n he_o do_v to_o pan_n and_o the_o other_o tutelar_a god_n of_o that_o place_n that_o his_o translation_n from_o hence_o into_o the_o other_o world_n may_v be_v happy_a to_o he_o and_o xenophon_n in_o his_o memoir_n inform_v we_o that_o socrates_n do_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o practice_n approve_v of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vanity_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v singular_a herein_o last_o in_o his_o own_o apology_n as_o write_v by_o plato_n he_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o god_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o anaxagoras_n as_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v this_o opinion_n of_o socrates_n his_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o of_o his_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vulgar_a error_n but_o if_o you_o therefore_o demand_v what_o that_o accusation_n of_o impiety_n real_o be_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n euthyphro_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o it_o
be_v for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n concern_v the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a dishonest_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o when_o euthyphro_n have_v accuse_v his_o own_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n mere_o for_o commit_v a_o homicide_n into_o prison_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v there_o will_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n namely_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o jupiter_n the_o best_a and_o just_a of_o the_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o father_n saturn_n to_o prison_n for_o devour_v his_o son_n as_o saturn_n himself_o also_o have_v castrate_v his_o father_n caelius_n for_o some_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o socrates_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n o_o euthyphro_n for_o which_o i_o be_o accuse_v namely_o because_o when_o i_o hear_v any_o one_o affirm_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o god_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o stick_v not_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o can_v you_o o_o euthyphro_n in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o war_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o god_n and_o that_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v by_o they_o which_o poet_n and_o painter_n common_o impute_v to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n of_o minerva_n which_o in_o the_o panathenaick_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o acropolis_n be_v embroider_v all_o over_o with_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o socrates_n though_o he_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o other_o inferior_a create_v god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n honour_v and_o worship_v they_o only_o he_o dislike_v those_o poetic_a fable_n concern_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a and_o immoral_a action_n be_v father_v on_o they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o be_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v then_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n it_o have_v be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v do_v this_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o politic_a compliance_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v poison_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o socrates_n be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o his_o serious_a epistle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n may_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o begin_v my_o epistle_n with_o god_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o write_v serious_o but_o not_o so_o when_o i_o begin_v with_o go_n and_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o authentic_a because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 13._o namely_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n real_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n however_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o from_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o symbol_n or_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o write_v serious_o namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o go_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o have_v already_o manifest_v out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n that_o he_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n assert_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v animate_v or_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n to_o who_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n from_o man_n due_a he_o therein_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n itself_o as_o animate_v to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n sâ—r._n for_o though_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o body_n within_o the_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ancient_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o the_o god_n not_o only_o from_o proclus_n and_o cicero_n but_o also_o from_o laertius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o plato_n be_v god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fiery_n yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n too_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n within_o the_o heaven_n make_v or_o create_v to_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n by_o its_o diurnal_a circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n in_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n for_o plato_n when_o he_o write_v his_o timaeus_n acknowledge_v only_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v admit_v its_o annual_a too_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o all_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o law_n together_o with_o his_o epinomis_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o the_o godship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o athens_n be_v then_o so_o much_o infect_v with_o that_o anaxagorean_n doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o inanimate_a stone_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o then_o vulgar_o receive_v custom_n of_o worship_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o god_n to_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o conform_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n that_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o well_o in_o their_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o esteem_v go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v but_o that_o this_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n though_o extant_a it_o seem_v before_o eusebius_n his_o time_n yet_o be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o some_o zealous_a but_o ignorant_a christian._n as_o there_o be_v according_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n prefix_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o plato_n work_n however_o though_o plato_n acknowledge_v and_o worshiph_v many_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selforiginated_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o other_o go_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o itself_o eternal_a much_o less_o selfexistent_a but_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n in_o time_n though_o indeed_o before_o its_o body_n the_o world_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o fabricate_a or_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o now_o treat_v concern_v it_o that_o be_v after_o it_o as_o junior_a to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n as_o its_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o make_v it_o first_o and_o seniour_n to_o the_o same_o upon_o which_o account_n aristotle_n quarrel_n with_o plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o plato_n here_o to_o extricate_v himself_o who_o sometime_o declare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o affirm_v it_o again_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o plato_n assert_v a_o double_a psyche_n one_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n and_o eternal_a the_o other_o create_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n
that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o contemplative_a energy_n maybe_o make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o we_o account_v the_o god_n most_o of_o all_o happy_a now_o what_o moral_a action_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o whether_o those_o of_o justice_n among_o one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o make_v contract_n and_o bargain_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o those_o of_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v their_o fear_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v withal_o or_o those_o of_o liberality_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o money_n too_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o indigent_a to_o receive_v alms._n or_o last_o shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o action_n of_o temperance_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reproachful_a commendation_n of_o the_o god_n to_o say_v that_o they_o conquer_v and_o master_v their_o vicious_a lust_n and_o appetite_n thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a virtue_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o go_n and_o yet_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o perpetual_o to_o sleep_v as_o endymion_n do_v wherefore_o if_o all_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o mechanical_a operation_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o which_o live_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o it_o beside_o contemplation_n to_o which_o he_o there_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o other_o animal_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o contemplation_n partake_v not_o of_o happiness_n for_o to_o the_o god_n all_o their_o life_n be_v happy_a to_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appoach_v to_o contemplation_n but_o brute_n animal_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contemplate_n partake_v not_o at_o all_o of_o happiness_n where_o aristotle_n plain_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_n men._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n suppose_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n may_v be_v confute_v that_o the_o pagan_n general_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n aristotle_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o god_n be_v animal_n live_v and_o understanding_n being_n and_o such_o as_o be_v therefore_o capable_a of_o contemplation_n moreover_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n 11._o write_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o conserve_v a_o tyranny_n as_o he_o call_v it_o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v always_o more_o than_o ordinary_o sedulous_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n because_o man_n be_v less_o afraid_a of_o suffer_v any_o injustice_n from_o such_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v religious_o dispose_v and_o devout_o affect_v towards_o the_o go_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o such_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o god_n will_v be_v their_o abettor_n and_o assistant_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o way_n of_o commendation_n for_o a_o religious_a person_n though_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v not_o here_o write_v so_o much_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o mere_a politician_n likewise_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v go_n and_o they_o who_o think_v so_o as_o well_o burbarians_n as_o greek_n attribute_v the_o high_a place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o suppose_v the_o immortal_a heaven_n to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o immortal_a go_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n as_o unquestionable_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o vaticination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o god_n to_o suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o incorruptible_a where_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o high_a being_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vaticination_n of_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o demon_n as_o plato_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o probable_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o their_o existence_n though_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o also_o as_o when_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n he_o instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n and_o demon_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o insinuate_v they_o to_o have_v airy_a body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o perhaps_o will_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n be_v better_a and_o more_o immortal_a than_o that_o in_o animal_n however_o whether_o aristotle_n believe_v these_o low_a demon-god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o intelligence_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sphere_n if_o not_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o the_o star_n which_o sphere_n be_v according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n then_o receive_v forty_o seven_o in_o number_n he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o so_o many_o go_n beside_o which_o aristotle_n seem_v also_o to_o suppose_v another_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a god_n without_o the_o heaven_n where_o according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o place_n nor_o vacuum_n 9_o nor_o time_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o exist_v there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o to_o wax_v old_a with_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n above_o the_o high_a sphere_n but_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o unalterable_a lead_v the_o best_a and_o most_o selfsufficient_a life_n throughout_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o aristotle_n do_v assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n also_o unquestionable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n indefinite_o for_o a_o god_n in_o general_n or_o any_o divine_a be_v and_o that_o such_o place_n as_o these_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v by_o christian_a writer_n as_o if_o aristotle_n have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o he_o often_o use_v those_o word_n also_o emphatical_o for_o one_o only_o supreme_a god_n 1._o as_o in_o that_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n to_o all_o thing_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o circular_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v that_o a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o platonist_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o than_o otherwise_o as_o if_o god_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n circular_o because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o to_o move_v so_o than_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o science_n we_o
deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o very_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o star_n be_v god_n also_o beside_o that_o supreme_a deity_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n but_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v fabulous_o add_v hereunto_o for_o the_o better_a persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o for_o utility_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o political_n end_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n as_o for_o example_n that_o these_o god_n be_v of_o humane_a form_n or_o like_v to_o other_o animal_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v consequent_a hereupon_o in_o which_o word_n of_o aristotle_n these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o civilise_v pagan_n from_o all_o know_a antiquity_n downward_o that_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o aristotle_n plain_o take_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o his_o own_o sense_n concern_v this_o particular_a be_v elsewhere_o thus_o declare_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n polit_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o order_n harmony_n and_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o also_o conteinâ—_n this_o universe_n which_o divinity_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o universe_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_n be_v according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o horace_n before_o cite_v nec_fw-la viget_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simile_n aut_fw-la secundum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o nor_o second_o to_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a tradition_n beside_o this_o universal_a numen_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a other_o particular_a and_o infeferiour_a deity_n also_o that_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n namely_o the_o animate_v star_n or_o sphere_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a apprehension_n though_o aristotle_n philosophy_n will_v interpret_v this_o chief_o of_o their_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n last_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o theology_n those_o two_o thing_n only_o except_v be_v fabulous_a and_o fictitious_a invent_v for_o the_o better_a persuasion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o piety_n and_o the_o conserve_n of_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o that_o those_o god_n be_v all_o like_a man_n or_o other_o animal_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o those_o several_a form_n with_o all_o that_o other_o fabulous_a farrago_fw-la which_o depend_v hereupon_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o pagan_a progenitor_n will_v remain_v comprise_v within_o those_o two_o particular_n above_o mention_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n that_o contain_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o the_o animate_v star_n or_o their_o mind_n be_v certain_a inferior_a god_n also_o to_o aristole_n may_v be_v here_o subjoin_v speusippus_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o equal_n and_o corrival_n they_o be_v plato_n successor_n together_o with_o theophrastus_n his_o own_o scholar_n and_o successor_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o it_o be_v record_v in_o cicero_n 1._o that_o agreeable_o with_o plato_n he_o assert_v vim_fw-la quandam_fw-la quâ_fw-la omne_fw-la regantur_fw-la eamque_fw-la animalem_fw-la one_o animal_n and_o intellectual_a force_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o reason_n whereof_o velleius_n the_o epicurean_a complain_n of_o he_o as_o thereby_o endeavour_v evellere_fw-la ex_fw-la animus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la deorum_fw-la to_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o both_o he_o and_o plato_n do_v destroy_v those_o epicurean_a god_n which_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o be_v independent_a and_o to_o have_v no_o sway_n or_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v a_o plurality_n of_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a deity_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a and_o by_o he_o employ_v as_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o have_v they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v then_o condemn_v for_o atheist_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o theology_n 3._o be_v thus_o represent_v in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o both_o a_o monad_n and_o dyad_n be_v god_n the_o one_o masculine_a have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o father_n which_o he_o call_v zenocia_n and_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v also_o to_o he_o the_o first_o god_n the_o other_o feminine_a as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n beside_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o particular_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o fiery_a star_n to_o be_v celestial_a god_n as_o he_o assert_v also_o certain_a sublunary_a god_n viz._n the_o invisible_a demon_n where_o instead_o of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n xenocrates_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o first_o call_v a_o monad_n and_o mind_n the_o second_o a_o dyad_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o last_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o theophrastus_n beside_o other_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o divine_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o or_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o remain_v xxv_o the_o stoic_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v no_o better_a naturalist_n and_o metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n admit_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distant_a and_o extend_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resist_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o other_o animal_n but_o of_o man_n also_o be_v proper_o corporeal_a that_o be_v substance_n impenetrable_o extend_v and_o which_o differ_v from_o that_o other_o part_n of_o they_o common_o call_v their_o body_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o these_o philosopher_n that_o cogitation_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v lodge_v only_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o stoic_n acknowledge_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a permanency_n after_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o till_o the_o next_o conflagration_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v crush_v and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o down-fall_a of_o some_o tower_n steeple_n or_o the_o like_a upon_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o conclude_v against_o their_o immortality_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o immortal_a with_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v save_o only_a jupiter_n or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n though_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v utter_o explode_v the_o same_o as_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o poet_n insomuch_o that_o epictetus_n himself_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o acheron_n cocytus_n or_o phlegeton_n yet_o other_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o better_a soul_n after_o death_n do_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o star_n their_o first_o original_a so_o the_o wicked_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o here_o in_o certain_a dark_a and_o miry_a subterraneous_a place_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v quite_o extinct_a nevertheless_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o frightning_n of_o man_n with_o punishment_n after_o death_n be_v no_o proper_a nor_o accommodate_v mean_n to_o promote_v virtue_n because_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v pursue_v after_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o the_o good_a of_o honesty_n as_o vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o evil_a of_o turpitude_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o external_n evil_a consequent_a thereupon_o wherefore_o chrysippus_n reprehend_v plato_n for_o subjoyn_v to_o his_o republic_n such_o affrightful_a story_n of_o punishment_n after_o death_n â—â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysippus_n affirm_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o person_n of_o shafalus_n do_v not_o right_o deter_v man_n from_o injustice_n
by_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n after_o death_n since_o this_o opinion_n of_o torment_n after_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o much_o exception_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o without_o probability_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_a to_o woman_n fright_v of_o child_n from_o do_v unhappy_a trick_n with_o those_o bugbear_n of_o accho_n and_o alphito_fw-la but_o how_o fond_o these_o stoic_n dote_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o be_v body_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o maintain_v even_o accident_n and_o quality_n themselves_o to_o be_v body_n for_o voice_n and_o sound_n night_n and_o day_n evening_n and_o morning_n summer_n and_o winter_n nay_o calends_o and_o nones_n month_n and_o year_n be_v body_n with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o as_o virtue_n and_o vice_n together_o with_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o as_o anger_n and_o envy_n grief_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n in_o seneca_n corporis_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la corpora_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la animi_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o good_n of_o a_o body_n be_v body_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v body_n too_o and_o with_o as_o good_a logic_n as_o this_o do_v they_o further_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o animal_n likewise_o animam_fw-la constat_fw-la animal_n esse_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la simus_fw-la animalia_fw-la virtus_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la animus_fw-la taliter_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la ergo_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o animal_n because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v animal_n now_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n so_o and_o so_o affect_v or_o modify_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v animal_n too_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o fine_a conclusion_n these_o doter_n upon_o body_n though_o account_v great_a master_n of_o logic_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v befool_v in_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o philosophy_n nevertheless_o though_o these_o stoic_n be_v such_o sottish_a corporealist_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o atheist_n they_o resolve_v that_o mind_n or_o understanding_n though_o always_o lodge_v in_o corporeal_a substance_n yet_o be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o beget_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n so_o or_o so_o modify_v but_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o controversy_n so_o much_o agitate_a among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n or_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o avowed_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o material_a necessity_n but_o divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a mind_n every_o way_n perfect_a from_o which_o one_o eternal_a mind_n they_o also_o affirm_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o senseless_a matter_n prudentiam_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la â_fw-la diis_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la that_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n descend_v down_o to_o man_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o ratio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la pars_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mersa_fw-la reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n merge_v into_o a_o humane_a body_n so_o that_o these_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a part_n of_o god_n or_o decerption_n and_o auulsion_n from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o these_o stoic_n will_v prove_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a original_a at_o all_o contemptible_a or_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a this_o orderly_a system_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n than_o that_o ennius_n his_o annal_n or_o homer_n iliad_n may_v have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a projection_n or_o tumble_a out_o of_o so_o many_o form_n of_o letter_n confound_v all_o together_o there_o be_v as_o much_o continue_a and_o coherent_a sense_n and_o as_o many_o several_a combination_n in_o this_o real_a poem_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o fantastic_a poem_n make_v by_o man_n and_o since_o we_o see_v no_o house_n or_o city_n no_o book_n or_o library_n any_o where_o make_v by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a compage_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v first_o have_v result_v from_o thence_o again_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v such_o a_o agree_v and_o conspire_v cognation_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o there_o be_v nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la vno_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o continuato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la continerentur_fw-la be_v they_o not_o all_o contain_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o reason_v also_o from_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n one_o above_o another_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o something_o preside_v over_o it_o be_v à _fw-la principio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la wise_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o rather_o without_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n for_o as_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n naturae_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la itinere_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nature_n by_o a_o continual_a progress_n and_o journey_v forward_o arrive_v at_o length_n to_o the_o great_a perfection_n which_o those_o thing_n be_v respective_o capable_a of_o and_o as_o those_o art_n of_o picture_n and_o architecture_n aim_v at_o perfection_n ita_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la naturâ_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la absolvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o perfici_fw-la so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a reach_v unto_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praestantem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la naturam_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n and_o scale_n of_o perfection_n in_o nature_n one_o above_o another_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o at_o the_o top_n of_o all_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o moreover_o they_o dispute_v socratical_o after_o this_o manner_n vnde_fw-la arripuit_fw-la homo_fw-la vitam_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la whence_o do_v man_n snatch_v life_n reason_n or_o understanding_n or_o from_o what_o be_v it_o kindle_v in_o he_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o we_o derive_v the_o moisture_n and_o fluidity_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n their_o consistency_n and_o solidity_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o heat_n and_o activity_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o spirituosity_n from_o the_o air_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la vincit_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la rationem_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la invenimus_fw-la unde_fw-la sustulimus_fw-la an_fw-mi cetera_fw-la mundus_fw-la habebit_fw-la omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la but_o that_o which_o far_o transcend_v all_o these_o thing_n our_o reason_n mind_n and_o understanding_n where_o do_v we_o find_v it_o or_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o derive_v it_o have_v the_o universe_n all_o those_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o in_o it_o and_o in_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n and_o have_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o we_o nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la animi_fw-la quodque_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la id_fw-la generare_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotesque_fw-la rationis_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la generate_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotes_fw-la rationis_fw-la nothing_o that_o be_v devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o reason_n can_v generate_v thing_n animant_fw-la and_o rational_a but_o the_o world_n generate_v such_o and_o therefore_o itself_o or_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v animant_fw-la and_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a which_o argumentation_n be_v further_o set_v home_o by_o such_o similitude_n as_o these_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la oliva_n modulatè_fw-la canentes_fw-la tibiae_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la quin_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o oliva_n tibicinis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scientia_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la
mentem_fw-la qua_fw-la sapimus_fw-la cue_n a_o providemus_fw-la qua_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la agimus_fw-la &_o dicimus_fw-la videre_fw-la aut_fw-la planè_fw-la qualis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la sentire_fw-la possumus_fw-la there_o be_v there_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o divine_a force_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o in_o these_o gross_a and_o frail_a body_n of_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o which_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n unless_o man_n will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v see_v our_o own_o mind_n whereby_o we_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o speak_v thus_o and_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a asseveration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n so_o be_v his_o singularity_n plain_o imply_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o mind_n or_o soul_n act_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o mind_n do_v our_o body_n 126._o again_o in_o his_o tusculan_a question_n nec_fw-la verò_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o libera_n segregata_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortali_fw-la omne_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n himself_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a loose_a and_o free_a mind_n segregated_a from_o all_o mortal_a concretion_n which_o both_o perceive_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n 126._o so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la cum_fw-la cernimus_fw-la possumusne_fw-la dubitare_fw-la quin_fw-la his_fw-la praesit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la effector_n si_fw-la haec_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la platoni_n videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la aristoteli_fw-la placet_fw-la moderator_n tanti_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la when_o we_o behold_v these_o and_o other_o wonderful_a work_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o preside_v over_o they_o either_o one_o maker_n of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o plato_n conceive_v or_o else_o if_o they_o always_o be_v as_o aristotle_n suppose_v 343._o one_o moderator_n and_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la sine_fw-la imperio_fw-la nec_fw-la domus_fw-la ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la civitas_n nec_fw-la gens_n nec_fw-la hominum_fw-la universum_fw-la genus_fw-la stare_n nec_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o &_o hic_fw-la deo_fw-la paret_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la obediunt_fw-la maria_fw-la terraeque_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la vita_fw-la jussis_fw-la supremae_fw-la legis_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la without_o government_n neither_o any_o house_n nor_o city_n nor_o nation_n nor_o mankind_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v subsist_v for_o this_o also_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o supreme_a law_n 1._o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o dominans_fw-la ille_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la vetat_fw-la hinc_fw-la injussu_fw-la svo_fw-la demigrare_fw-la that_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o depart_v hence_o without_o his_o lief_o diu._n of_o deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la numini_fw-la parent_n omne_fw-la that_o god_n who_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n obey_v we_o read_v also_o in_o cicero_n of_o summus_n or_o supremus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n to_o who_o the_o first_o make_v of_o man_n be_v proper_o impute_v by_o he_o of_o summi_fw-la rectoris_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o deus_fw-la praepotens_fw-la diu._n and_o rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praepotens_fw-la jupiter_n the_o most_o powerful_a god_n and_o jupiter_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n of_o princeps_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la regit_fw-la scip._n sicut_fw-la animus_fw-la humanus_fw-la id_fw-la corpus_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o chief_a or_o principal_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o humane_a soul_n govern_v that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v set_v over_o wherefore_o as_o for_o those_o passage_n before_o object_v where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o mankind_n at_o least_o be_v ascribe_v by_o cicero_n to_o god_n plural_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o other_o pagan_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o assign_v certain_a province_n to_o other_o inferior_a god_n as_o minister_n under_o he_o which_o therefore_o share_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o co-governours_n thereof_o with_o he_o thus_o when_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n to_o excuse_v some_o seem_a defect_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o good_a man_n pretend_a non_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la omne_fw-la deos_fw-la nè_fw-la reges_fw-la quidem_fw-la that_o the_o god_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o neither_o do_v king_n 3._o cotta_n among_o other_o thing_n reply_v thus_o fac_n divinam_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la distentam_fw-la coelum_fw-la versantem_fw-la terram_fw-la tuentem_fw-la maria_fw-la moderantem_fw-la cur_n tam_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o cessare_fw-la patitur_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la aliquos_fw-la otioso_n deos_fw-la praefecit_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la balbe_n innumerabilis_fw-la explicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o supreme_a deity_n be_v distract_v with_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n observe_v the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o sea_n yet_o why_o do_v he_o let_v so_o many_o other_o god_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o why_o do_v he_o not_o appoint_v some_o of_o those_o idle_a god_n over_o humane_a affair_n which_o according_a to_o balbus_n and_o the_o stoic_n be_v innumerable_a again_o when_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v say_v by_o cicero_n to_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n this_o doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o god_n and_o demon_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o employ_v by_o he_o afterward_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o other_o mortal_a animal_n and_o last_o as_o to_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o in_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v by_o cicero_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n or_o image_n the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n call_v by_o amelius_n plato_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n cyril_n that_o some_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v this_o language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o mosaic_a write_n themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suspect_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v about_o to_o make_v man_n do_v there_o bespeak_v the_o other_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v secondary_a and_o inferior_a to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o s._n cyril_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n understand_v of_o the_o trinity_n now_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n according_a to_o who_o image_n the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o which_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o demiurgus_n yet_o have_v all_o a_o influence_n and_o causality_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v not_o so_o many_o independent_a and_o selforiginated_n deity_n but_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o first_o principle_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n follow_v plato_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o have_v be_v a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a god_n or_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o
sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o mundane_a god_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v not_o that_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o but_o only_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o sun_n as_o polyonymous_n and_o call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a virtue_n and_o effect_n for_o what_o macrobius_n his_o own_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o his_o other_o write_n particular_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n where_o the_o high_a sphere_n and_o starry_a heaven_n be_v call_v summus_n deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n 17._o quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la extimum_fw-la globum_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la vocavit_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ille_fw-la omnipotentissimus_fw-la existimetur_fw-la cum_fw-la globus_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la sit_fw-la fabrica_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la mente_fw-la processerit_fw-la mens_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la summus_n est_fw-la procreata_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la summum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la ad_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deum_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la immortal_a animal_n ac_fw-la divinum_fw-la sit_fw-la plenum_fw-la inclytae_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la purissima_fw-la mente_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la illam_fw-la primae_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la summitatis_fw-la sequantur_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la contineat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la denique_fw-la jupiter_fw-la veteres_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o the_o outmost_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o for_o this_o starry_a sphere_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o soul_n which_o soul_n also_o proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o again_o mind_n be_v beget_v from_o that_o god_n who_o be_v true_o supreme_a but_o the_o high_a sphere_n be_v here_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n only_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o lesser_a sphere_n or_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immortal_a and_o divine_a animal_n full_a of_o reason_n derive_v from_o that_o pure_a mind_n but_o also_o because_o it_o make_v or_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o summity_n last_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n jupiter_n and_o jupiter_n to_o theologer_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o though_o macrobius_n as_o general_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v undoubted_o worship_v the_o sun_n as_o a_o great_a god_n and_o probable_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o jupiter_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n omnipotent_a or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o perhaps_o deum_fw-la summum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v so_o style_v in_o scipio_n dream_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la or_o omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o first_o cause_n or_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o acknowledge_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n first_o a_o eternal_a psyche_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o both_o and_o then_o above_o this_o psyche_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o last_o above_o that_o mind_n a_o god_n who_o be_v verè_fw-la summus_n true_o and_o proper_o supreme_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a of_o all_o go_n wherein_o macrobius_n plain_o platonize_v assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o archical_a or_o divine_a hypostasis_n 14_o which_o same_o doctrine_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o voco_fw-la vnus_fw-la omnium_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la majestatis_fw-la faecunditate_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la mentem_fw-la creavit_fw-la haec_fw-la mens_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la qua_fw-la patrem_fw-la inspicit_fw-la plenam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la seruat_fw-la auctoris_fw-la animam_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la create_v posteriora_fw-la respiciens_fw-la rursus_fw-la anima_fw-la partem_fw-la quam_fw-la intuetur_fw-la induitur_fw-la ac_fw-la paulatim_fw-la regrediente_a respectu_fw-la in_o fabricam_fw-la corporum_fw-la in_fw-la corporea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la degenerate_a god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v alone_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o by_o his_o superabundant_a fecundity_n produce_v from_o himself_o mind_n which_o mind_n as_o it_o look_v upward_o towards_o its_o father_n bear_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o its_o author_n but_o as_o it_o look_v downward_o produce_v soul_n and_o this_o soul_n again_o as_o to_o its_o superior_a part_n resemble_v that_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v beget_v but_o work_v downward_o produce_v the_o corporeal_a fabric_n and_o act_v upon_o body_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o macrobius_n tell_v we_o that_o summi_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la omnium_fw-la dei_fw-la nullum_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la finxit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la quia_fw-la supra_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fabulis_fw-la pervenire_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la autem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la non_fw-la frusta_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulosa_fw-la convertunt_fw-la the_o pagan_a antiquity_n make_v no_o image_n at_o all_o of_o the_o high_a god_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v above_o soul_n and_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o fabulosity_n to_o be_v intromit_v but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o below_o it_o they_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o image_n and_o fiction_n or_o fabulosity_n from_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o macrobius_n himself_o nor_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o animate_v sun_n as_o the_o absolute_o supreme_a and_o high_a be_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o suggest_v here_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o also_o who_o of_o all_o pagan_a nation_n have_v be_v most_o charge_v with_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mithras_n do_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v eubulus_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o mithras_n at_o large_a acknowledge_v another_o invisible_a deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a mithras_n which_o opinion_n be_v also_o plain_o confirm_v 131._o not_o only_o by_o herodotus_n distinguish_v their_o jupiter_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o by_o xenophon_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n his_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o thereupon_o address_v his_o devotion_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o go_n 184._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o country_n or_o the_o persian_a jupiter_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o other_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n that_o be_v thou_o mithras_n or_o oromasdes_n and_o thou_o sun_n and_o all_o you_o other_o god_n accept_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o my_o eucharistick_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v also_o the_o like_a prayer_n use_v by_o darius_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thou_o our_o country_n jupiter_n or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o persian_n moreover_o herodotus_n and_o curtius_n record_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a pomp_n and_o procession_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v a_o chariot_n sacred_a to_o jupiter_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o that_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v give_v cyrus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n time_n may_v well_o be_v
maintain_v it_o in_o that_o forementioned_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n so_o be_v it_o further_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o as_o damascius_n inform_v we_o by_o two_o famous_a egyptian_a philosopher_n asclepiades_n and_o heraiscus_n in_o certain_a writing_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m.s._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o some_o egyptian_a monument_n that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n celebrate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o divide_v and_o multiply_v thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o according_o have_v they_o divide_v and_o multiply_v the_o first_o intelligible_a or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n into_o the_o property_n of_o many_o god_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o please_v to_o consult_v their_o writing_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o heraiscus_n entitle_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o inscribe_v to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o theologer_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o asclepiades_n and_o leave_v imperfect_a of_o which_o work_n of_o asclepiades_n the_o egyptian_a suidas_n also_o make_v mention_n upon_o the_o word_n heraiscus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o asclepiades_fw-la have_v be_v more_o conversant_a with_o ancient_a egyptian_a writing_n be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v and_o exact_o skill_v in_o his_o country_n theology_n he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o consequence_n result_v from_o they_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o those_o hymn_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o egyptian_a god_n and_o from_o that_o tractate_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o leave_v unfinished_a which_o contain_v the_o symphony_n of_o all_o theology_n now_o we_o say_v that_o asclepiades_n his_o symphony_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o egyptian_a with_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o agreement_n in_o those_o two_o fundamental_o express_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la reason_n and_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o of_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n the_o instrument_n of_o providence_n appoint_v by_o he_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v honour_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o respective_a country_n cause_v all_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o both_o which_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v by_o symmachu_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la and_o the_o second_o thus_o varios_fw-la custodes_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la mens_fw-la divina_fw-la distribuit_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a mind_n appoint_v divers_a guardian_n and_o tutelar_a spirit_n under_o he_o unto_o city_n and_o country_n he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la jus_fw-la that_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o manner_n in_o worship_v of_o these_o and_o that_o these_o external_a difference_n in_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o else_o these_o two_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o selforiginated_n deity_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o he_o other_o god_n also_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o be_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o make_a or_o create_v by_o that_o one_o 1._o stobaeus_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n xxix_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v thus_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o 25._o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n thus_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philos._n and_o out_o of_o he_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o govern_v by_o providence_n only_a leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n and_o those_o who_o make_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n dissent_v who_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o providence_n but_o by_o a_o irrational_a nature_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n of_o gassendus_fw-la who_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o high_o to_o extol_v and_o applaud_v epicurus_n as_o one_o who_o approach_v near_o to_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o pagan_n who_o then_o assert_v providence_n hold_v the_o world_n also_o to_o be_v animate_v neither_o do_v epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o this_o because_o he_o deny_v providence_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n be_v build_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a even_o to_o vulgar_a undererstanding_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o plotinus_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v inanimate_a or_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a body_n in_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v a_o part_n have_v life_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v dead_a and_o inanimate_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o animal_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o many_o which_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n as_o namely_o the_o stoic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n of_o all_o nevertheless_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n animation_n likewise_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o mundane_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o soul_n thus_o the_o panegyrist_n cite_v also_o by_o gyraldus_n 12_o invoke_v the_o supreme_a deity_n doubtful_o and_o cautious_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o call_v he_o whether_o soul_n or_o mind_n te_o sum_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la cujus_fw-la tot_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguas_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la quem_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la dici_fw-la velis_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vis_fw-la mensque_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la infusa_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscearis_fw-la elementis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la accedente_fw-la vigoris_fw-la impulsu_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la movearis_fw-la sive_fw-la aliqua_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la potestas_fw-la es_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la altiore_fw-la naturae_fw-la arce_fw-la despicias_fw-la te_fw-la inquam_fw-la oramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o supreme_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v please_v there_o shall_v be_v language_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o soul_n that_o infuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o element_n and_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n move_v from_o thyself_o or_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n which_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n thou_o
we_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o perfect_a mind_n superior_a to_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o whole_a animate_v world_n call_v by_o these_o pagan_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o perfect_a oration_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a principle_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o conceive_v that_o as_o there_o be_v above_o the_o mundane_a soul_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n so_o that_o mind_n and_o intellect_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n neither_o because_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n which_o first_n intelligible_a be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a or_o unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o substantial_a the_o cause_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o the_o tagathon_n or_o high_a of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o animate_v world_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n thus_o numenius_n in_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n praise_v three_o god_n call_v the_o father_n the_o first_o god_n the_o maker_n the_o second_o and_o the_o work_v the_o three_o for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o three_o god_n as_o he_o suppose_v also_o two_o opificer_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n plotinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o this_o also_o 6._o as_o very_o familiar_a language_n among_o those_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n as_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o three_o god_n but_o neither_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n as_o aristotle_n and_o xenocrates_n do_v suppose_v that_o mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o immovable_a intellect_n selfexistent_a as_o their_o first_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o nor_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n make_v the_o supreme_a deity_n proper_o to_o be_v a_o monad_n above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v conceive_v that_o intellect_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o monad_n as_o first_o principle_n coordinate_a but_o upon_o one_o only_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v always_o reduce_v thing_n under_o a_o monarchy_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o many_o independent_a deity_n but_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la whether_o call_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v trinitarian_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v often_o take_v those_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a a_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n all_o together_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o suppose_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a latitude_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o pagan_a theologer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o they_o general_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n like_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n but_o that_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o tax_v those_o who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o atheist_n second_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o conceive_v either_o the_o world_n to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o or_o that_o from_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o it_o nor_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o first_o cause_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v with_o all_o those_o emanation_n from_o itself_o though_o without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o to_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o be_v pervade_v by_o it_o par_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n propound_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o plato_n call_v the_o high_a god_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n and_o of_o man_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o irrational_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o this_o high_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n because_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o endue_v with_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n be_v the_o make_n or_o production_n of_o something_o animate_v and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n as_o a_o architect_n or_o statuary_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o as_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a dependence_n upon_o he_o whereas_o from_o he_o that_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o power_n infuse_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o mingle_v therewith_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o auulsion_n from_o the_o begetter_n wherefore_o since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v and_o compact_v by_o man_n but_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v insert_v into_o it_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o god_n be_v therefore_o right_o style_v by_o plato_n not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v a_o animal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o large_a and_o stately_a edifice_n be_v neither_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o its_o maker_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o remain_v above_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o world_n be_v so_o animate_v as_o rather_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o soul_n than_o to_o possess_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o great_a psyche_n which_o sustain_v it_o as_o a_o net_n in_o the_o water_n all_o moisten_a with_o life_n thus_o plotinus_n suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v affirm_v it_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o maker_n by_o which_o maker_n he_o here_o understand_v the_o mundane_a soul_n nor_o yet_o that_o mundane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immerse_v into_o its_o body_n the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v into_o these_o body_n but_o so_o to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o act_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n elevate_v above_o it_o and_o though_o according_a to_o he_o that_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n elevate_v above_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o again_o that_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o supreme_a deity_n call_v by_o he_o unity_n and_o goodness_n above_o intellect_n yet_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o these_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o three_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v together_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n who_o before_o christianity_n for_o several_a age_n profess_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o understand_v what_o it_o consist_v in_o viz._n whether_o in_o
otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o connect_v together_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o unhinderable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v determine_v and_o nothing_o leave_v infinite_a or_o vndetermine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o make_v a_o apt_a division_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o avoid_v or_o escape_v he_o last_o that_o ingenious_a fable_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o god_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a plato_n also_o intimate_v when_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o latin_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v fatum_fw-la but_o also_o natura_n and_o fortuna_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v seneca_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inserta_fw-la what_o be_v nature_n else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n he_o add_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o two_o different_a thing_n than_o annaeus_n and_o seneca_n and_o nonnunquam_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v cicero_n fortunam_fw-la appellant_n quoth_v efficiat_a multa_fw-la improvisa_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la opinata_fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la obscuritatem_fw-la ignorationemque_fw-la causarum_fw-la they_o sometime_o call_v god_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortune_n because_o he_o surprise_v we_o in_o many_o event_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n unexpected_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o cause_n and_o our_o ignorance_n seneca_n thus_o conclude_v concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a name_n of_o god_n omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la these_o be_v all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n various_o manifest_v his_o power_n but_o concern_v most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o st._n austin_n 11._o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o many_o distinct_a god_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la cognomina_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la causas_fw-la potestatesque_fw-la diversas_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la tot_fw-la res_fw-la etiam_fw-la tot_fw-la deos_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la coegerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o pagan_n impose_v all_o these_o several_a name_n upon_o one_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o they_o as_o if_o victor_n be_v one_o god_n and_o invictus_fw-la another_o god_n and_o centupeda_n another_o god_n and_o tigillus_fw-la another_o and_o ruminus_n another_o etc._n etc._n wherrefore_o there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o god_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a temple_n appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o their_o different_a rite_n of_o worship_n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n and_o second_o such_o as_o denote_v the_o same_o only_o according_a to_o certain_a particular_a power_n manifestation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o for_o first_o of_o all_o pan_n as_o the_o the_o very_a word_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o harmostes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o play_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o that_o of_o orpheus_n or_o onomacritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v we_o before_o show_v that_o by_o he_o the_o arcadian_n and_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inanimate_a nor_o yet_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n or_o divine_a spirit_n which_o frame_v it_o harmonious_o and_o as_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o tune_n act_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o other_o orphick_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascens_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la ac_fw-la sine_fw-la limit_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o this_o pan_n socrates_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n plain_o invoke_v as_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la pan_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pan_n more_o than_o one_o all_o or_o universe_n who_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o display_v all_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o world_n harmonious_o and_o who_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n again_o janus_n who_o the_o roman_n first_o invoke_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v never_o omit_v whatsoever_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o be_v unquestionable_o many_o time_n take_v for_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o in_o this_o of_o martial_a nitidique_fw-la sator_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o again_o in_o this_o of_o ovid._n 1._o quicquid_fw-la ubique_fw-la vides_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la nubila_fw-la terras_fw-la omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la clausa_fw-la patentque_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o penes_fw-la est_fw-la vnum_fw-la vasti_fw-la custodia_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o which_o passage_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o janus_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a senseless_a and_o inanimate_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o principle_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o without_o doubt_n all_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o refer_v to_o this_o janus_n because_o he_o be_v account_v the_o most_o ancient_a god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n st._n austin_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n therefore_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v with_o their_o civil_a theology_n for_o thus_o make_v two_o god_n of_o one._n 10_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la janus_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o jupiter_n mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la vnusque_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la quare_fw-la duo_o dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la janus_n &_o jupiter_n quare_fw-la seorsum_fw-la habent_fw-la templa_fw-la seorsum_fw-la aras_n diversa_fw-la sacra_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la si_fw-mi propterea_fw-la quia_fw-la alia_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la primordiorum_fw-la alia_fw-la causarum_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la jani_fw-la ex_fw-la ista_fw-la jovis_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la nunquid_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la rebus_fw-la dvas_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestates_fw-la aut_fw-la dvas_fw-la art_n quia_fw-la singularum_fw-la diversa_fw-la vis_fw-fr est_fw-la ideo_fw-la duo_o dicuntur_fw-la artifices_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n how_o can_v janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v two_o god_n why_o have_v they_o their_o temple_n apart_o their_o altar_n apart_o distinct_a sacred_a thing_n and_o statue_n of_o different_a form_n if_o because_o the_o force_n of_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o force_n of_o cause_n another_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v janus_n from_o the_o former_a and_o jupiter_n from_o the_o latter_a i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o several_a art_n about_o different_a thing_n he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v two_o artificer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v two_o power_n one_o over_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o another_o over_o the_o cause_n shall_v therefore_o be_v account_v two_o god_n where_o when_o jupiter_n and_o janus_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n austin_n himself_o elsewhere_o declare_v 11_o sit_v jupiter_n corporei_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la istam_fw-la molem_fw-la ex_fw-la quatuor_fw-la elementis_fw-la constructam_fw-la atque_fw-la compactam_fw-la implet_fw-la &_o movet_fw-la let_v jupiter_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n which_o both_o fill_v and_o move_v that_o whole_a bulk_n compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n by_o the_o pagan_n
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
according_o manilius_n quâ_fw-la pateat_fw-la mundum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la verti_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a mind_n and_o also_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o likewise_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n within_o which_o we_o be_v contain_v be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mere_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o atom_n or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a and_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o of_o it_o as_o animate_v by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beside_o sense_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o as_o derive_v all_o its_o godship_n from_o thence_o 6._o for_o thus_o varro_n in_o st._n austin_n declare_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o stoical_a sense_n concern_v this_o point_n dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la varro_n adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la naturali_fw-la theologia_n praeloquens_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la dici_fw-la sapientem_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la deum_fw-la dici_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la the_o same_o varro_n discourse_v concern_v natural_a theology_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v cosmos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o world_n itself_o be_v also_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v denominate_v wise_a only_o from_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n be_v denominate_v god_n from_o its_o mind_n or_o soul_n only_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o plain_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o seneca_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la magni_fw-la we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n and_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la socii_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o member_n but_o also_o his_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fellowship_n also_o with_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o according_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v frequent_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o its_o several_a member_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a god_n for_o then_o not_o only_o every_o man_n and_o every_o contemptible_a animal_n every_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n every_o river_n and_o hill_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v so_o many_o several_a go_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o origen_n observe_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n or_o divine_a too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a man_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o god_n but_o also_o all_o brute_n animal_n too_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_n to_o boot_v nay_o river_n and_o mountain_n and_o sea_n be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n must_v according_o to_o celsus_n need_v be_v god_n also_o whereas_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o they_o will_v only_o call_v those_o spirit_n or_o demon_n which_o preside_v over_o these_o river_n and_o sea_n go_n wherefore_o this_o universal_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n themselves_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a or_o go_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o fly_n and_o gnat_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n be_v all_o divine_a animal_n or_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o affirm_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n personate_v and_o deify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o supreme_a deity_n in_o they_o all_o as_o its_o various_a manifestation_n this_o st._n austin_n intimate_v when_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o prefer_v even_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o the_o manichean_a jam_fw-la verò_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o mare_n &_o aer_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o luna_n &_o cetera_fw-la sydera_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la oculis_fw-la apparent_a atque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pagani_n tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tanquam_fw-la part_n vnius_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la putant_fw-la maximum_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la colatis_fw-la quae_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la essetis_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la si_fw-la saltem_fw-la pagani_n essetis_fw-la qui_fw-la corpora_fw-la colunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la now_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o air_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v thing_n all_o manifest_a and_o real_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n worship_n as_o god_n or_o as_o part_n of_o one_o great_a god_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n they_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o you_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o will_v be_v near_o to_o true_a piety_n than_o you_o be_v be_v you_o pagan_n and_o worship_v body_n too_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o be_v they_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v further_a insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n where_o after_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o set_v down_o 11._o he_o thus_o convince_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v the_o several_a divide_a member_n part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o great_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n personate_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dicenda_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la he_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la nondum_fw-la interim_n quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la perderent_fw-la si_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colerent_fw-la prudentiori_fw-la compendio_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemneretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la coleretur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la praetermissae_fw-la sive_fw-la neglectae_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la irascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la velut_fw-la vnius_fw-la animantis_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la continet_fw-la deos_fw-la quasi_fw-la svas_fw-la virtutes_fw-gr vel_fw-la membra_fw-la vel_fw-la part_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la quaeque_fw-la pars_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la separatam_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la alteram_fw-la irasci_fw-la altera_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la placari_fw-la alia_fw-la concitari_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la offendi_fw-la si_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la
singillatim_fw-la minutatimque_fw-la colerentur_fw-la stultè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la quip_n earum_fw-la praetermitteretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la haberet_fw-la omnia_fw-la coleretur_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o say_v and_o many_o more_o which_o we_o have_v not_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v all_o all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v his_o part_n or_o his_o power_n and_o vertve_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o great_a doctor_n this_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v what_o will_v these_o pagan_n lose_v if_o in_o a_o more_o prudent_a compendium_n they_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n for_o what_o of_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v when_o his_o whole_a self_n be_v worship_v but_o if_o they_o fear_v leave_v his_o part_n pretermit_v or_o neglect_v shall_v be_v angry_a or_o take_v offence_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o life_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n which_o at_o once_o contain_v all_o the_o god_n as_o his_o vertve_n or_o member_n or_o part_n but_o every_o part_n have_v its_o own_o life_n by_o itself_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v angry_a when_o another_o be_v please_v and_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o together_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a jupiter_n may_v be_v offend_v if_o his_o part_n be_v not_o worship_v all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o single_o this_o will_v be_v foolish_o say_v because_o none_o of_o the_o part_n can_v be_v pretermit_v when_o he_o that_o have_v all_o be_v worship_v thus_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o real_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o their_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o whole_o animate_v world_n take_v all_o together_o as_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v several_o be_v but_o indigent_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n nevertheless_o do_v they_o contend_v that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o join_v all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a body_n enliven_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o though_o these_o pagan_n verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o their_o meaning_n herein_o be_v not_o to_o make_v these_o in_o themselves_o real_o so_o many_o several_a true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n in_o those_o his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n or_o under_o so_o many_o inadequate_a conception_n the_o pagan_n therefore_o be_v plain_o divide_v in_o their_o natural_a theology_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o a_o mundane_a soul_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o to_o use_v origen_n language_n 260._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transcend_v all_o the_o sensible_a nature_n and_o think_v god_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v seat_v there_o look_v for_o he_o above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o pagan_n worship_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o first_o to_o have_v contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_o dependent_a on_o he_o these_o i_o say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o his_o image_n or_o temple_n thus_o plutarch_n though_o much_o dislike_n the_o deify_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o god-becoming_a temple_n and_o the_o ancient_a persian_n or_o magi_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o artificial_a temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n do_v notwithstanding_o thus_o worship_n god_n sub_n dio_n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o his_o natural_a temple_n 335._o as_o cicero_n testify_v nec_fw-la sequor_fw-la magos_n persarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la xerxes_n inflammasse_o templa_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la parietibus_fw-la includerent_fw-la deos_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la deberent_fw-la esse_fw-la patentia_fw-la ac_fw-la libera_fw-la quorumque_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la omnis_fw-la templum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o domicilium_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o adhere_v to_o the_o persian_a magi_n by_o who_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n xerxes_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o god_n within_o wall_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v open_a and_o free_a and_o who_o temple_n and_o habitation_n this_o whole_a world_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o diogenes_n laertius_n write_v thus_o of_o these_o magi_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v god_n but_o condemn_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o no_o temple_n save_v only_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o other_o statue_n of_o image_n of_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n call_v therefore_o by_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o go_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o clear_o represent_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 43._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o dino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dinon_n affirm_v that_o the_o persian_a magi_n sacrifice_v under_o the_o open_a heaven_n they_o account_v fire_n and_o water_n to_o be_v the_o only_a statue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o go_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n neither_o who_o think_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o while_o they_o allow_v not_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v nor_o ichneumone_n and_o ibis_n as_o the_o egyptian_n but_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n as_o philosopher_n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n that_o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n other_o only_o as_o the_o image_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o macrobius_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n 14._o where_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o temple_n benè_fw-la autem_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la voco_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la aestimant_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o caelestia_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la summi_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la posse_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la videri_fw-la quicquid_fw-la humano_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la aspectui_fw-la templum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ut_fw-la templa_fw-la cultum_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximum_fw-la debeat_fw-la conditori_fw-la sciatque_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la templi_fw-la huius_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ritu_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivendum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o calledhere_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n
three_o god_n therefore_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inferior_a god_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v three_o independent_a god_n whereas_o the_o pagan_a theology_n express_o disclaim_v a_o plurality_n of_o independent_a and_o selforiginated_n deity_n but_o since_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v partly_o design_v to_o oppose_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o direct_v against_o the_o deify_n of_o create_a being_n or_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o uncreated_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o moreover_o since_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o divine_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o where_o call_v a_o other_o or_o second_o god_n therefore_o can_v we_o christian_n entertain_v this_o pagan_a language_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n but_o must_v call_v it_o either_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n or_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o philo_n though_o according_a to_o his_o jewish_a principle_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o scruple_n to_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n after_o the_o platonic_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n as_o not_o suspect_v this_o to_o clash_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o that_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n possible_o because_o he_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o creature-god_n only_o whereas_o his_o second_o god_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n be_v declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a theology_n uncreated_a however_o this_o language_n of_o a_o second_o and_o three_o god_n be_v not_o so_o excusable_a in_o a_o jew_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o pagan_a because_o the_o pagan_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o scrupulosity_n against_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o rather_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o other_o not_o only_o titular_a god_n under_o he_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v religious_o worship_v wherefore_o beside_o this_o second_o and_o three_o god_n they_o also_o do_v luxuriate_a in_o their_o other_o many_o creature-god_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o excuse_v the_o pagan_n for_o this_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o principle_n in_o these_o word_n liberis_fw-la enim_fw-la verbis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la philosophi_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la difficillimis_fw-la offensionem_fw-la religiosarum_fw-la aurium_fw-la pertimescunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la loqui_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la verborum_fw-la licentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o his_o significantur_fw-la impiam_fw-la gignat_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la duo_o vel_fw-la tria_fw-la principia_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la dvos_fw-la deos_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la nobis_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la vnoquoque_fw-la loquentes_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it etiam_fw-la singulum_fw-la quemque_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la the_o philosopher_n use_v free_a language_n nor_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v do_v they_o at_o all_o fear_n the_o offend_n of_o any_o religious_a and_o scrupulous_a ear_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o christian_n for_o we_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o phrase_n and_o aught_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o the_o licentious_a use_n of_o word_n shall_v beget_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n in_o any_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o that_o be_v though_o this_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n excusable_a in_o the_o pagan_n because_o each_o of_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o call_v they_o several_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o such_o rule_n then_o give_v they_o to_o govern_v their_o language_n by_o as_o this_o that_o though_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o allowable_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o second_o or_o three_o god_n or_o principle_n or_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o god_n notwithshand_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n several_o we_o confess_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o pagan_n thus_o speak_v of_o a_o first_o second_o and_o three_o god_n and_o no_o more_o though_o have_v innumerable_a other_o god_n beside_o they_o do_v by_o this_o language_n plain_o imply_v that_o these_o three_o god_n of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o god_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o create_v but_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a one_o and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v real_o take_v this_o whole_a trinity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n the_o divine_a numen_fw-la and_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o first_o god_n too_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o their_o generate_v god_n will_v be_v show_v afterward_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n be_v use_v in_o different_a sense_n by_o these_o pagan_n sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generate_v or_o create_v god_n or_o the_o god_n that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o again_o more_o particular_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o two_o other_o divine_a hypostasis_n eternal_a call_v by_o they_o the_o second_o and_o three_o god_n which_o first_o of_o the_o three_o god_n be_v also_o frequent_o by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n they_o suppose_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o these_o principle_n neither_o be_v this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a subsistence_n only_o thus_o ill-languaged_a by_o the_o pagan_n general_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o cabala_n thereof_o be_v otherwise_o much_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v by_o several_a of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_o for_o first_o the_o third_z of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n common_o call_v psyche_n be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n inform_v act_v and_o enliven_a it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n do_v their_o respective_a body_n insomuch_o that_o this_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o as_o together_o with_o its_o soul_n it_o make_v up_o one_o complete_a animal_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o three_o god_n this_o proclus_n affirm_v of_o numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o plotinus_n be_v a_o great_a reader_n of_o this_o numenius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o infect_v by_o he_o with_o this_o conceit_n also_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n from_o those_o word_n before_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n as_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o three_o god_n now_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n then_o be_v there_o no_o create_v be_v at_o all_o but_o all_o be_v god_n but_o not_o only_a timaeus_n locrus_n but_o also_o plato_n himself_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o create_a god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o after_o it_o once_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o
immovable_o and_o unchangeable_o good_a always_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o never_o indigent_a of_o good_a or_o fall_v from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v all_o essential_o goodness_n where_o afterward_o he_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o though_o these_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o low_a being_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o essential_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o participation_n yet_o be_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n also_o immovable_a they_o can_v never_o degenerate_v nor_o fall_v from_o that_o participation_n of_o good_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n henade_n sometime_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o intelligible_a idea_n before_o mention_v though_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v these_o unity_n but_o number_n and_o now_o have_v we_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o pagan_n inferior_a god_n supermundane_a and_o eternal_a viz._n beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o intelligible_a god_n troop_n of_o henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o of_o noes_n immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n or_o as_o they_o frequent_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henadical_a or_o monadical_a god_n and_o intellectual_a go_n but_o since_o these_o noes_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o rank_n of_o being_n above_o soul_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o that_o first_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n of_o this_o trinity_n as_o all_o those_o henade_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o simple_a monadical_a god_n be_v likewise_o yet_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_o the_o noes_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la also_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o henade_n and_o noes_n however_o suppose_v by_o these_o philosopher_n to_o be_v eternal_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v particular_a being_n only_a and_o not_o universal_a can_v be_v place_v high_a than_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o avoidable_a that_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o this_o trinity_n as_o well_o the_o first_o mind_n as_o the_o first_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v creature_n also_o because_o no_o create_a be_v can_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o thing_n uncreated_a wherefore_o proclus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o platonist_n plain_o understand_v this_o trinity_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o being_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o a_o gradual_a descent_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o high_a by_o step_n downward_o low_a and_o low_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n for_o which_o cause_n proclus_n to_o make_v up_o this_o scale_n complete_a add_v to_o these_o three_o rank_n and_o degree_n below_o that_o three_o of_o soul_n a_o four_o of_o nature_n also_o under_o which_o there_o lie_v nothing_o but_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n body_n and_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a scale_n of_o all_o that_o be_v above_o body_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o trinity_n but_o a_o quaternity_n or_o four_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o being_n one_o below_o another_o the_o first_o of_o henade_n or_o unity_n the_o second_o of_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nature_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o orb_n and_o sphere_n one_o within_o and_o below_o another_o in_o all_o which_o several_a rank_n of_o be_v they_o suppose_v one_o first_o universal_a and_o vnparticipate_v as_o the_o head_n of_o each_o respective_a rank_n and_o many_o particular_a or_o participate_v one_o as_o one_o first_o universal_a henade_n and_o many_o secondary_a particular_a henade_n one_o first_o universal_a nous_fw-fr mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o many_o secondary_a and_o particular_a noes_n or_o mind_n one_o first_o universal_a soul_n and_o many_o particular_a soul_n and_o last_o one_o universal_a nature_n and_o many_o particular_a nature_n in_o which_o scale_n of_o being_n they_o deify_v beside_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o good_a not_o only_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o soul_n but_o also_o those_o other_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n universal_o and_o all_o particular_a soul_n above_o humane_a leave_v out_o beside_o they_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o four_o rank_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o god_n but_o what_o be_v intellectual_a and_o superior_a to_o men._n wherein_o though_o they_o make_v several_a degree_n of_o god_n one_o below_o another_o and_o call_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o eternal_a and_o some_o generate_v or_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o where_o clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o deity_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o creature_n nor_o show_v how_o far_o in_o this_o scale_n the_o true_a deity_n go_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n begin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v melt_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o low_o and_o low_o they_o make_v the_o juncture_n and_o commissure_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n so_o smooth_a and_o close_a that_o where_o they_o indeed_o part_v be_v altogether_o undiscernible_a they_o rather_o imply_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a term_n and_o consist_v but_o in_o more_o and_o less_o all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o platonic_a trinity_n which_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a not_o as_o if_o plato_n own_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a essential_a constitution_n thereof_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o christian_a itself_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a or_o mosaic_a cabbala_n but_o because_o this_o cabbala_n as_o might_n well_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v have_v be_v by_o divers_a of_o these_o platonist_n and_o phytagoreans_n misunderstand_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v into_o such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n betwixt_o they_o sink_v the_o deity_n low_o and_o low_a by_o degree_n still_o multiply_v of_o it_o as_o it_o go_v till_o it_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v there_o neither_o but_o extend_v it_o further_o still_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n thereof_o star_n and_o demon_n the_o design_n or_o direct_a tendency_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n observable_a that_o these_o platonic_a pagan_n be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o profess_a champion_n against_o christianity_n for_o though_o celsus_n be_v suspect_v by_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o epicurean_a yet_o do_v he_o at_o least_o personate_v a_o platonist_n too_o the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a sect_n be_v the_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n however_o it_o may_v by_o accident_n therefore_o prove_v the_o worst_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v with_o great_a confidence_n hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n against_o christianity_n and_o encounter_v it_o but_o also_o because_o the_o platonic_a principle_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v will_v of_o all_o other_o serve_v most_o plausible_o to_o defend_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v only_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n nor_o a_o trinity_n of_o partial_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n as_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v in_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la itself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o that_o first_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n namely_o of_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o
active_a power_n three_o inadequate_a conception_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o plotinus_n be_v so_o high_a fly_v as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o perfect_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n be_v above_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o proper_a sense_n understand_v itself_o notwithstanding_o which_o this_o philosopher_n himself_o add_v that_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o unwise_a neither_o these_o expression_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v by_o nature_n intellectual_a 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intelligat_fw-la demens_fw-la meritò_fw-la judicatur_fw-la and_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a simple_a clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o it_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o certain_a brightness_n superior_a to_o that_o secondary_a light_n which_o stream_v from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n itself_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o motion_n itself_o do_v not_o move_v but_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a mortal_n that_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o being_n shall_v not_o full_o comprehend_v itself_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o fecundity_n and_o power_n and_o be_v conscious_a of_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o it_o though_o after_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n and_o therefore_o this_o high-flown_a conceit_n of_o plotinus_n and_o perhaps_o of_o plato_n himself_o too_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o latter_a platonist_n as_o fantastical_a and_o unsafe_a for_o thus_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 235._o but_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n since_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o itself_o and_o st._n austin_n in_o like_a manner_n confute_v that_o assertion_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n be_v that_o very_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v wise_a as_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v but_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n or_o mere_a logical_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n have_v be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o we_o con-clude_a it_o to_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o be_v neither_o this_o second_o nor_o three_o creature_n and_o that_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arius_n maintain_v that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o either_o of_o they_o erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o once_o they_o be_v not_o but_o their_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o they_o be_v both_o coeve_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a emanation_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o also_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o both_o also_o absolute_o vndestroyable_a and_o vnannihilable_a now_o according_a to_o true_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n nor_o be_v absolute_o vndestroyable_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o vndestroyable_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la uncreated_a nevertheless_o because_o some_o philosopher_n have_v assert_v though_o erroneous_o both_o the_o whole_a world_n eternity_n and_o its_o be_v a_o necessary_a emanation_n also_o from_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v vndestroyable_a we_o shall_v therefore_o further_o add_v that_o these_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o only_o therefore_o uncreated_a because_o they_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a emanation_n and_o likewise_o be_v vnannihilable_a but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v universal_a each_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n under_o it_o which_o universality_n of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o infinity_o whereas_o all_o other_o being_n beside_o this_o holy_a trinity_n be_v particular_a and_o finite_a now_o we_o say_v that_o no_o intellectual_a be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a or_o vndestroyable_a but_o also_o universal_a or_o infinite_a can_v be_v a_o creature_n again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o add_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v all_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 386._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o son_n the_o truth_n itself_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o to_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o one_o in_o agreement_n consent_n and_o sameness_n of_o will_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v physical_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v one_o also_o and_o have_v a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexistence_n and_o permeation_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o me._n and_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n or_o oneness_n find_v in_o any_o create_a being_n nevertheless_o we_o certain_o know_v from_o our_o very_a self_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o two_o distinct_a substance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_a from_o one_o another_o the_o one_o incorporeal_a the_o other_o corporeal_a to_o be_v so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o to_o become_v one_o animal_n and_o person_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v impossible_a for_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o be_v one_o god_n we_o shall_v conclude_v here_o with_o cnfidence_n that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o be_v of_o impossibility_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o the_o atheist_n will_v pretend_v who_o cry_v down_o all_o for_o nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n which_o their_o dull_a stupidity_n can_v reach_v to_o or_o their_o infatuate_v mind_n easy_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o religionist_n and_o trinitarian_n do_v not_o here_o symbolize_v too_o much_o with_o they_o in_o affect_v to_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o a_o thing_n direct_o contradictious_a to_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v man_n surrender_v up_o themselves_o and_o conscience_n in_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n whole_o to_o their_o guidance_n as_o also_o to_o debauch_v their_o understanding_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o swallow_v down_o of_o other_o opinion_n of_o they_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a faculty_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o trinity_n as_o well_o all_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n shall_v boggle_v at_o nothing_o in_o religion_n never_o after_o nor_o scrupulous_o chew_v or_o examine_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o contradictious_a or_o impossible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n propound_v than_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o a_o mystery_n yet_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o platonic_a or_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n before_o describe_v and_o that_o in_o those_o three_o particular_n then_o mention_v for_o first_o when_o those_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n interpret_v their_o three_o god_n or_o last_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v either_o the_o world_n or_o else_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o immediate_a soul_n thereof_o as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n and_o god_n as_o there_o be_v plain_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n here_o
observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o proclus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a pagan_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o multiply_v of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a or_o a_o bigotick_a polytheist_n who_o have_v a_o humour_n of_o deify_v almost_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v this_o nature_n forsooth_o to_o be_v call_v a_o gooddess_n too_o yet_o do_v he_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o such_o but_o abusive_o only_a viz._n because_o it_o be_v no_o intellectual_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v be_v call_v god_n too_o they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n not_o as_o have_v godship_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o â—ut_v as_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v statue_n of_o the_o go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v concern_v these_o our_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o will_v thus_o needs_o derive_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n from_o a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a nature_n or_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cousin-german_n to_o atheist_n or_o possess_v in_o a_o degree_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o atheistick_a enthusiasm_n or_o fanaticism_n they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o inspire_a with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n be_v again_o counterballance_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n not_o mechanical_a nor_o fortuitous_a namely_o the_o hylozoist_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o convince_v that_o opera_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v work_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o original_a of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v upon_o which_o account_n strato_n deride_v democritus_n his_o rough_a and_o smooth_a crooked_a and_o hooky_o atom_n as_o mere_a dream_n and_o dotage_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n suppose_v life_n and_o perception_n essential_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o whereby_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o itself_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v though_o without_o animal-consciousness_n and_o can_v form_n itself_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n sometime_o improve_n itself_o by_o organization_n to_o sense_n in_o brute_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o reflexive_a understanding_n in_o men._n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o hylozoist_n there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n of_o a_o god_n at_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o perfect_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v preside_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o conclude_v according_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_v of_o the_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o matter_n in_o general_n its_o life_n and_o energetic_a nature_n take_v alone_o abstract_o for_o a_o complete_a substance_n by_o itself_o nevertheless_o these_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o neither_o to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n because_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la by_o itself_o who_o knowledge_n extend_v only_o to_o its_o own_o concernment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v coordered_n together_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o one_o such_o agree_v and_o conspire_v harmony_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o huge_a plant_n tree_n or_o vegetable_a or_o to_o have_v one_o spermatick_a plastic_a and_o artificial_a nature_n only_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o dispose_v the_o whole_a but_o without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n these_o can_v no_o way_n do_v the_o business_n neither_o that_o be_v salve_v the_o forementioned_a phaenomenon_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o artificial_a and_o regular_a nature_n otherwise_o than_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o no_o atheist_n whatsoever_o can_v salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o particular_o of_o the_o regular_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o beside_o these_o phaenomena_n of_o cogitation_n or_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o animal_n local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n for_o end_n and_o use_v together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v without_o a_o deity_n we_o may_v here_o further_o add_v that_o the_o fortuitous_a that_o be_v the_o anaximandrian_a and_o democritick_n atheist_n who_o universal_o assert_v the_o novity_n of_o this_o mundane_a system_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o those_o great_a animal_n that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o beget_v than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o commixture_n of_o male_a and_o female_a aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n if_o man_n and_o fourfooted_a animal_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o they_o be_v produce_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o form_v in_o certain_a egg_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o after_o a_o while_o he_o conclude_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o forementioned_a way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o aristotle_n though_o a_o theist_n elsewhere_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n according_a to_o which_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o first_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o animal_n but_o one_o beget_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o beginning_n a_o thing_n utter_o repugnant_a to_o our_o humane_a faculty_n that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o frame_v any_o conception_n of_o such_o a_o infinity_o of_o number_n and_o time_n and_o of_o a_o succesive_a generation_n from_o eternity_n but_o here_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v stagger_v or_o sceptical_a about_o it_o if_o man_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o topic_n 9_o propound_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o thing_n disputable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o no_o he_o rank_v it_o among_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a reason_n one_o way_n nor_o other_o now_o say_v he_o if_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthborn_a then_o must_v they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n either_o generate_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o else_o out_o of_o egg_n he_o suppose_v it_o seem_v those_o egg_n to_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o atheist_n in_o aristotle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o theist_n deny_v this_o eternity_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n as_o not_o so_o agreeable_a with_o their_o hypothesis_n because_o so_o constant_a and_o invariable_a a_o order_n in_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n have_v not_o such_o a_o appearance_n or_o semblance_n of_o chance_n nor_o can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o it_o and_z senior_z to_o it_o as_o aristotle_n conceive_v in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n they_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v likewise_o man_n at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o from_o egg_n and_o this_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o the_o providence_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o deity_n but_o after_o aristotle_n epicurus_n phancy_v those_o first_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n to_o
have_v heen_fw-mi form_v in_o certain_a womb_n or_o bag_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n crescebant_fw-la vteri_fw-la terrae_fw-la radicibus_fw-la apti_fw-la and_o this_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n also_o but_o if_o man_n have_v be_v at_o first_o form_v after_o this_o manner_n either_o in_o womb_n or_o egg_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n by_o chance_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o sometime_o so_o happen_v now_o the_o motion_n of_o atom_n be_v as_o brisk_a and_o vigorous_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o that_o precarious_a fancy_n and_o pretence_n of_o epicurus_n that_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n grow_v old_a become_v at_o length_n effete_n and_o barren_n moreover_o the_o man_n thus_o at_o first_o exclude_v out_o of_o bag_n womb_n or_o eggshell_n or_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v not_o in_o a_o mature_a and_o adult_v but_o a_o infantlike_a weak_a and_o tender_a state_n just_o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o harm_n and_o injury_n but_o when_o the_o same_o epicurus_n will_v here_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o fruitful_a a_o mother_n become_v afterward_o by_o chance_n too_o as_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a a_o nurse_n of_o this_o her_o own_o progeny_n and_o send_v forth_o stream_n or_o river_n of_o milk_n after_o they_o out_o of_o those_o gap_n of_o her_o wound_a surface_n which_o they_o have_v before_o burst_v out_o of_o as_o critolaus_n long_o since_o observe_v incur_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v feign_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v breast_n and_o nipple_n too_o as_o womb_n and_o milk_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v arm_n and_o hand_n also_o and_o swaddling-band_n to_o boot_v neither_o be_v that_o less_o precarious_a when_o the_o same_o atheistick_a philosopher_n add_v that_o in_o this_o imaginary_a state_n of_o the_o newborn_a world_n there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n neither_o any_o immoderate_a heat_n nor_o cold_a nor_o any_o rude_a and_o churlish_a blast_n of_o wind_n the_o least_o to_o annoy_v or_o injure_v those_o tender_a earthborn_a infant_n and_o nursling_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v consider_v anaximander_n seem_v of_o the_o two_o to_o have_v conclude_v more_o wise_o that_o man_n because_o they_o require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o other_o animal_n to_o be_v hatch_v up_o in_o be_v at_o first_o generate_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o fish_n and_o there_o nourish_v up_o for_o a_o good_a while_n till_o they_o be_v at_o length_n able_a to_o defend_v and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o be_v disgorge_v and_o cast_v up_o upon_o dry_a land_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o monstrous_a nor_o prodigious_o absurd_a which_o man_n atheistical_o incline_v will_v not_o rather_o imagine_v and_o swallow_v down_o than_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n wherefore_o here_o be_v dignus_n vindice_n nodus_fw-la and_o this_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n and_o other_o great_a animal_n can_v be_v salve_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a history_n by_o admit_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o machine_n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o form_v man_n and_o other_o animal_n male_a and_o female_a once_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o rude_a tender_a and_o infantlike_a state_n but_o mature_v and_o adult_v â—hâ—t_v so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a immediate_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o multiply_v and_o propagate_v their_o kind_n by_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v once_o do_v and_o now_o no_o long_o any_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o proceed_v then_o put_v a_o stop_n immediate_o thereunto_o that_o so_o no_o more_o terriginae_fw-la nor_o autochthones_n earthborn_a mâ—n_z shall_v be_v any_o long_o produce_v for_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v put_v together_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o whole_a phaenomenon_n surpass_v not_o only_o the_o mechanical_a but_o also_o the_o plastic_a power_n thâ—ir_n be_v much_o of_o discretion_n in_o it_o which_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o can_v arrive_v to_o neither_o they_o always_o act_v fatal_o and_o necessary_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v whether_o god_n almighty_a may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o superior_a spirit_n create_v before_o man_n in_o this_o first_o extraordinary_a efformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o mature_a and_o adult_a state_n as_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n introduce_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a creator_n of_o all_o immortal_a soul_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o junior_a god_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n in_o the_o fabrifaction_n of_o mortal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v your_o work_n now_o to_o adaptate_fw-la the_o mortal_a to_o the_o immortal_a and_o to_o generate_v or_o make_v terrestrial_a animal_n he_o afterward_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o immortal_a soul_n the_o supreme_a god_n commit_v to_o these_o junior_a god_n the_o task_n of_o form_v mortal_a body_n which_o of_o plato_n some_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n moreover_o these_o atheist_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o salve_v that_o other_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phaenomenon_n neither_o of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o all_o animal_n by_o keep_v up_o constant_o in_o the_o world_n a_o due_a numerical_a proportion_n between_o the_o sex_n of_o male_a and_o female_a for_o do_v this_o depend_v only_o upon_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o in_o some_o age_n or_o other_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v either_o all_o male_n or_o all_o female_n and_o so_o the_o species_n fail_v nay_o it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o providence_n also_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n allow_v to_o it_o as_o whereby_o to_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o govern_v this_o affair_n last_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o phaenomena_n no_o less_o real_a though_o not_o physiological_a which_o atheist_n can_v no_o way_n salve_n as_o that_o of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n duty_n and_o obligation_n the_o true_a foundation_n both_o of_o ethic_n and_o politic_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n of_o will_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o that_o of_o fortuitous_a determination_n when_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a equality_n or_o indifferency_n of_o eligibility_n in_o object_n but_o that_o whereby_o man_n deserve_v commendation_n and_o blame_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o become_v fit_a object_n for_o remunerative_a justice_n to_o display_v itself_o upon_o a_o main_n hinge_v upon_o which_o religion_n turn_v though_o those_o two_o be_v not_o common_o so_o well_o distinguish_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o when_o epicurus_n a_o absolute_a atheist_n depart_v here_o from_o democritus_n pretend_v to_o salve_v this_o by_o his_o exiguum_fw-la clinamen_fw-la principiorum_fw-la this_o attempt_n of_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plain_a delirancy_n or_o atheistick_a frenzy_n in_o he_o and_o now_o have_v we_o already_o preventive_o confute_v the_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n also_o to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n so_o general_o entertain_v namely_o from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n and_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o fear_n prevent_v reason_n but_o also_o that_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o strong_a reason_n the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n salvable_a nor_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n assigneable_a without_o a_o deity_n so_o that_o religion_n be_v found_v both_o upon_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o solid_a reason_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n of_o politician_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o particular_o to_o this_o also_o the_o atheist_n therefore_o conceive_v that_o though_o those_o infirmity_n
fact_n and_o history_n will_v needs_o impute_v these_o thing_n either_o to_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o knavery_n or_o else_o to_o man_n own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n and_o their_o ignorance_n how_o to_o distinguish_v dream_n and_o other_o strong_a imagination_n from_o vision_n and_o sense_n or_o last_o to_o certain_a religious_a tale_n or_o legend_n allow_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o political_a end_n we_o shall_v here_o suggest_v something_o brief_o to_o vindicate_v the_o historick_n truth_n of_o those_o phaenomena_n against_o atheist_n first_o therefore_o as_o for_o apparition_n though_o there_o be_v much_o of_o fabulosity_n in_o these_o relation_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o reasonable_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o since_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v aver_v in_o all_o age_n and_o many_o time_n attest_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a prudence_n and_o unsuspected_a veracity_n and_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n impute_v the_o original_a of_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n mistake_v both_o their_o dream_n and_o their_o wake_v fancy_n for_o real_a vision_n and_o sensation_n they_o do_v hereby_o plain_o contradict_v one_o main_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o philosophy_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o criterion_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a person_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_o mistake_v in_o confound_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n with_o sensation_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o from_o sense_n however_o they_o here_o derogate_v so_o much_o both_o from_o sense_n and_o from_o humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o if_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o case_n it_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a life_n wherefore_o other_o atheist_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n of_o deny_v so_o many_o sensible_a appearance_n and_o testimony_n or_o relation_n of_o fact_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o reality_n of_o apparition_n nevertheless_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n cause_v and_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n only_o as_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o only_o create_v fancy_n but_o also_o real_a sensible_a object_n and_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n too_o from_o the_o imaginer_n such_o as_o whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n affect_v though_o they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o again_o from_o which_o prodigious_a paradox_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o some_o atheist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o monstrous_o absurd_a which_o man_n infect_v with_o atheistick_a incredulity_n will_v not_o rather_o entertain_v into_o their_o belief_n than_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v the_o least_o hazard_n or_o endanger_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v once_o any_o invisible_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n acknowledge_v as_o thing_n permanent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o supreme_a ghost_n also_o preside_v over_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o democritus_n be_v yet_o further_o convince_v by_o these_o relation_n of_o apparition_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o permanent_a being_n and_n independent_a upon_o imagination_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o can_v appear_v in_o different_a form_n and_o again_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n call_v by_o he_o idol_n or_o image_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o exuvious_a efflux_n that_o stream_n continual_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n only_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n immortal_a at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o their_o concretion_n to_o be_v at_o length_n all_o dissolvable_a and_o their_o personality_n then_o to_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o 311._o thus_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v certoin_v idol_n or_o spectre_n that_o do_v often_o approach_v to_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v beneficent_a and_o some_o maleficent_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a hap_n to_o meet_v with_o fortunate_a idol_n and_o he_o add_v that_o these_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o very_o longeve_v but_o not_o incorruptible_a and_o that_o they_o sometime_o do_v foresignify_a unto_o man_n future_a event_n both_o visible_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o send_v forth_o audible_a voice_n now_o though_o democritus_n be_v much_o blame_v for_o this_o concession_n of_o his_o fellow-atheist_n as_o give_v thereby_o too_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o theist_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v he_o sufficient_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o god_n from_o hence_o by_o suppose_v all_o these_o idol_n of_o he_o to_o be_v corruptible_a they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o certain_a fine_a concretion_n of_o atom_n a_o kind_n of_o aereal_a and_o aethereal_a animal_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o without_o any_o immortal_a soul_n as_o he_o suppose_v man_n also_o to_o be_v so_o that_o a_o god_n can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v in_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o apparition_n or_o idol_n fall_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n although_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o idol_n no_o other_o god_n that_o have_v a_o incorruptible_a nature_n however_o though_o democritus_n continue_v thus_o gross_o atheistical_a yet_o be_v he_o further_o convince_v than_o our_o modern_a atheist_n will_v be_v that_o the_o story_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o all_o fabulcus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o terrestrial_a but_o also_o aerial_a and_o aetherial_a animal_n nor_o this_o earâ—â—_n of_o we_o alone_o people_v and_o inhabit_a whilst_o all_o those_o other_o vast_a regiou_n above_o lie_v desert_n solitary_a and_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v agâ—in_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o so_o far_o with_o democritus_n as_o to_o make_v the_o angelical_a being_n to_o be_v altogether_o 〈…〉_o do_v they_o likewise_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v their_o certain_a subtiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o aâ—rial_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o 115._o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n aethereos_fw-la and_o devil_n aereos_fw-la animantes_fw-la 29._o thus_o psellus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o demon_n or_o devil_n be_v not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a but_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o body_n and_o so_o converse_v with_o body_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v also_o from_o the_o father_n the_o divine_a basil_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v body_n not_o only_o in_o devil_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pure_a angel_n themselves_o as_o certain_a subtle_a airy_a defecate_n spirit_n where_o afterward_o he_o show_v how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o body_n which_o be_v connate_a with_o angel_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o devil_n be_v unite_v to_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o radiant_a splendour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o dark_a fuliginous_a obscurity_n of_o the_o other_o moreover_o that_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o body_n he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o incorporeal_a and_o some_o perhaps_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v angel_n too_o from_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n state_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a thereof_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o comparative_a expression_n of_o man_n as_o to_o their_o body_n with_o angel_n will_v be_v think_v not_o so_o proper_a be_v the_o angel_n absolute_o devoid_a of_o all_o body_n but_o of_o this_o we_o determine_v not_o to_o this_o phaenomenon_n of_o apparition_n may_v be_v add_v those_o two_o other_o of_o magician_n or_o wizard_n demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la both_o of_o these_o prove_v also_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imaginary_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n brain_n only_o but_o real_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o among_o those_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o foul_a unclean_a and_o wicked_a one_o though_o not_o make_v such_o by_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n which_o
be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v one_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o oppose_v these_o confederate_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o as_o for_o wizard_n and_o magician_n person_n who_o associate_n and_o confederate_n themselves_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o own_o revenge_n lust_n ambition_n and_o other_o passion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v so_o full_a a_o attestation_n give_v to_o they_o by_o person_n unconcern_v in_o all_o age_n that_o those_o our_o so_o confident_a exploders_n of_o they_o in_o this_o present_a age_n can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o have_v some_o hanker_a towards_o atheism_n but_o as_o for_o the_o demoniac_n and_o energumeni_fw-la it_o have_v be_v much_o wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o hardly_o any_o or_o none_o in_o this_o present_a age_n of_o we_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o josephus_n in_o sundry_a place_n that_o the_o pharisaic_a jew_n be_v then_o general_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demoniac_n man_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o infest_a by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n only_o among_o they_o for_o person_n very_a ill-affected_n in_o their_o body_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o josephus_n declare_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o demon_n or_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n decease_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o surprise_v with_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o also_o then_o to_o exorcise_v the_o same_o a_o art_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o solomon_n of_o who_o thus_o josephus_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n also_o teach_v solomon_n a_o art_n against_o demon_n and_o devil_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o cure_n of_o man_n who_o compose_v certain_a incantation_n by_o which_o disease_n be_v cure_v and_o leave_v form_n of_o exorcism_n whereby_o devil_n be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o which_o method_n of_o cure_v prevail_v much_o among_o we_o at_o this_o very_a day_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o probable_a what_o a_o late_a atheistick_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o all_o of_o they_o so_o full_a of_o demon_n and_o devil_n that_o they_o general_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n such_o as_o fever_n and_o ague_n and_o dumbness_n and_o deafness_n for_o devil_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v impute_v by_o plotinus_n afterward_o to_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o suppose_v all_o disease_n to_o be_v devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o physic_n but_o expel_v by_o word_n or_o charm_n thus_o he_o en._n 2._o lib._n 9_o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o they_o affirm_v disease_n to_o be_v demon_n or_o devil_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v expel_v they_o by_o word_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o hereby_o indeed_o render_v themselves_o considerable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v wont_v not_o a_o little_a to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o magician_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v wise_a man_n that_o disease_n have_v no_o natural_a cause_n as_o from_o repletion_n or_o inanition_n or_o putrefaction_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a from_o their_o cure_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o remove_v by_o purgation_n and_o bleed_v and_o abstinence_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v starve_v and_o make_v to_o pine_n away_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n either_o suppose_a all_o madman_n to_o be_v demoniac_n or_o all_o demoniac_n madman_n though_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o eminent_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o we_o read_v of_o devil_n cast_v out_o from_o other_o beside_o madman_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n only_o and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o satan_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a symptom_n in_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o madness_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o something_o more_o than_o natural_a be_v impute_v by_o they_o to_o the_o possession_n or_o infestation_n of_o some_o devil_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o suppose_v evil_a demon_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o have_v extraordinary_a symptom_n and_o especial_o madness_n but_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o gentile_n also_o be_v embue_v with_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o appear_v from_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n his_o cure_v a_o laugh_a demoniac_a at_o athens_n he_o eject_v that_o evil_a spirit_n by_o threat_n and_o menace_n who_o be_v say_v at_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v tumble_v down_o a_o royal_a porch_n in_o the_o city_n with_o great_a noise_n as_o also_o from_o his_o free_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n by_o ston_a a_o old_a ragged_a beggar_n say_v by_o apollonius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o plague_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o daemon_n by_o his_o change_a himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o shagged_a dog_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a day_n evil_a spirit_n or_o demon_n do_v sometime_o real_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o either_o inflict_v or_o augment_v bodily_a distemper_n and_o disease_n have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o very_a experience_a physician_n sennertus_n and_o fernelius_n the_o former_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mania_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o writing_n thus_o etsi_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporis_fw-la morbosa_fw-la dispositione_n deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la hominem_fw-la obsidere_fw-la &_o occupare_fw-la daemon_n possiâ—_n tamen_fw-la quandoque_fw-la morbis_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la melancholicis_fw-la sese_fw-la immiscet_fw-la daemon_n &_o forsan_fw-la frequentius_fw-la hoc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quam_fw-la saepè_fw-la creditur_fw-la although_o the_o devil_n may_v by_o divine_a permission_n possess_v man_n without_o any_o morbid_v disposition_n yet_o do_v he_o usual_o intermingle_v himself_o with_o bodily_a disease_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o melancholy_n and_o perhaps_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v ostner_n than_o be_v common_o believe_v or_o suspect_v the_o other_o in_o he_o de_fw-fr abditis_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la where_o have_v attribute_v real_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n he_o add_v neque_fw-la solum_fw-la morbos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la daemonas_fw-la scelerati_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la immittunt_fw-la he_o quidem_fw-la visuntur_fw-la furoris_fw-la quadam_fw-la specie_fw-la distorti_fw-la hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la simplici_fw-la furore_fw-la distant_a quod_fw-la summè_fw-la ardua_fw-la obloquantur_fw-la praeterita_fw-la &_o occulta_fw-la renuntient_a assidentiúmque_fw-la arcana_fw-la reserent_fw-la neither_o do_v these_o wicked_a magician_n only_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o man_n body_n but_o also_o send_v devil_n into_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o appear_v distort_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n and_o madness_n which_o yet_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a madness_n or_o the_o disease_n so_o call_v in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o very_o high_a and_o difficult_a matter_n declare_v thing_n past_o unknown_a and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v by_o of_o which_o he_o subjoin_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o person_n well_o know_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v plain_o demoniacal_a possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o evil_a daemon_n one_o whereof_o shall_v be_v afterward_o mention_v but_o when_o maniacal_a person_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v secret_n and_o declare_v thing_n past_a but_o future_a also_o beside_o this_o speak_v in_o language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a mad_a man_n or_o maniaci_n but_o demoniac_n or_o energumeni_fw-la and_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v often_o
say_v 18_o they_o have_v well_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n nor_o reveal_v my_o will_n with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n out_o of_o flame_v fire_n but_o the_o next_o great_a manifestation_n of_o myself_o or_o further_a revelation_n of_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n i_o put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o before_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o disbelieve_v this_o great_a prophet_n especial_o or_o their_o disobey_v of_o he_o i_o plain_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o do_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v undoubted_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v by_o i_o and_o according_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o none_o reject_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o only_o such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o real_a miracle_n or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n or_o exhort_v to_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v other_o miracle_n also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o as_o for_o example_n when_o before_o himself_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a spirit_n whether_o bad_a or_o good_a when_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o their_o body_n again_o or_o change_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o fate_n however_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o set_v this_o seal_n of_o he_o to_o a_o lie_n or_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o though_o all_o miracle_n promiscuous_o do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nor_o confirm_v a_o prophet_n or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o of_o they_o evince_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o invisible_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o the_o atheist_n common_o deny_v and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o such_o miracle_n also_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o power_n perfectly_n super_n natural_a or_o by_o god_n almighty_a himself_o but_o to_o deny_v and_o disbelieve_v all_o miracle_n be_v either_o to_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o sense_n which_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o make_v sensation_n itself_o miraculous_a or_o else_o monstrous_o and_o unreasonable_o to_o derogate_v from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o history_n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v so_o stiff_o and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n have_v they_o not_o all_o along_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unquestionable_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o first_o have_v entertain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o miracle_n will_v itself_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o miracle_n the_o last_o extraordinary_a phaenomenon_n propose_v be_v that_o of_o divination_n oracle_n prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n otherwise_o unforeknowable_a to_o man_n which_o either_o evince_n a_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v presention_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o such_o future_a event_n as_o be_v to_o humane_a understanding_n alone_o altogether_o unforeknowable_a then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o man_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o unquestionable_o true_a si_fw-mi divinatio_fw-la est_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o there_o be_v divination_n or_o presention_n of_o future_a event_n vndiscoverable_a by_o man_n then_o be_v there_o god_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v of_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v before_o of_o mirâ—â—les_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n first_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o natural_a presage_v power_n of_o create_a spirit_n superior_a to_o man_n whether_o call_v angel_n or_o demon_n for_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v not_o only_o clear_a understanding_n than_o man_n and_o a_o great_a insight_n into_o nature_n but_o also_o be_v reason_n of_o their_o agility_n and_o invisibility_n opportunity_n of_o know_v thing_n remote_o distant_a and_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o man_n secret_a machination_n and_o consultation_n it_o be_v easy_o conceivable_a that_o many_o future_a event_n nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o can_v be_v foreknow_v by_o man_n may_v be_v probable_o at_o least_o foresee_v by_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o miraculous_a divine_a revelation_n their_o cause_n be_v already_o in_o be_v as_o man_n learn_v in_o astronomy_n can_v foretell_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v altogether_o unforeknowable_a and_o as_o prince_n or_o statesman_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a intelligence_n foreign_n and_o domestic_a can_v presage_v more_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o kingdom_n than_o ignorant_a plebeian_n and_o such_o be_v those_o prediction_n which_o democritus_n though_o otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o atheism_n allow_v of_o cicero_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o 1._o plurimis_fw-la locis_fw-la gravis_fw-la auct_n or_o democritus_n praesensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la comprobat_fw-la democritus_n a_o grave_a writer_n do_v in_o many_o place_n approve_v of_o the_o presention_n of_o future_a event_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o he_o suppose_v certain_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n call_v by_o he_o idol_n which_o have_v a_o large_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o knowledge_n can_v therefore_o foretell_v many_o future_a event_n that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o democritus_n will_v not_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o humane_a event_n have_v he_o not_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o volition_n but_o hold_v liberty_n of_o will_n as_o epicurus_n afterward_o do_v as_o if_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o presage_v and_o probable_a or_o conjectural_a foreknowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contingency_n in_o all_o humane_a action_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o heretofore_o be_v by_o epicurus_n and_o still_o be_v by_o many_o suppose_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n act_n according_a to_o a_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o that_o in_o many_o case_n and_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v foreknow_v without_o any_o divine_a revelation_n what_o such_o or_o such_o person_n will_v do_v as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o voluptuous_a person_n have_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o that_o without_o incur_v any_o inconvenience_n of_o shame_n or_o punishment_n will_v ready_o close_v with_o the_o same_o beside_o which_o such_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o angel_n or_o demon_n may_v sometime_o predict_v also_o what_o themselves_o cause_v and_o effect_n second_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o natural_a presage_v faculty_n of_o any_o such_o create_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o supernatural_a prescience_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a as_o when_o event_n remote_o distant_a in_o time_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o immediate_a cause_n actual_o in_o be_v which_o also_o depend_v upon_o many_o circumstance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o thing_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v otherwise_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n as_o likewise_o upon_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a volition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o link_v and_o concatenate_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o often_o loose_a and_o free_a
from_o eternity_n and_o without_o beginning_n do_v so_o exist_v naturally_n and_o necessary_o or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n now_o nothing_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n naturally_n and_o necessary_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v necessary_a and_o eternal_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o contain_v necessary_a eternal_a existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n contingent_o possible_a either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v wherefore_o since_o something_o or_o other_o must_v and_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o natural_o and_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o what_o include_v necessary_a self_n existence_n in_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v or_o god_n who_o do_v exist_v of_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o all_o other_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a self-existence_n in_o their_o nature_n derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a when_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o contain_v independent_a self-existence_n or_o necessity_n of_o existence_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o impossibility_n of_o nonexistence_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exist_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n inanimate_a body_n and_o matter_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o itself_o necessary_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v here_o add_v as_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o temporary_a successive_a be_v who_o duration_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n as_o if_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n generate_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o own_o soul_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o matter_n move_a can_v possible_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n and_o independent_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o must_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o something_o else_o namely_o by_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v who_o duration_n therefore_o be_v permanent_a and_o without_o any_o successive_a generation_n or_o flux_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o argument_n we_o may_v otherwise_o from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n already_o declare_v be_v able_a both_o exact_o to_o state_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n and_o satisfactory_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o in_o order_n whereunto_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o again_o to_o be_v premise_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o something_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o unmake_v neither_o nor_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o something_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n as_o to_o this_o one_o point_n no_o atheist_n assert_v every_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v unmake_v but_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n that_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o personality_n as_o likewise_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o animal_n wherefore_o since_o something_o certain_o exi_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o unmake_v here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n whether_o that_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o god_n or_o the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n the_o former_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theist_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v of_o those_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o write_v fabulous_o concern_v the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o namely_o pherecydes_n and_o the_o magi_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n and_o many_o other_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n the_o ancient_a magi_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v alone_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o begetter_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o theist_n that_o there_o be_v one_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o lesser_a perfection_n or_o imperfect_a being_n do_v gradual_o descend_v till_o at_o last_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n or_o inanimate_a body_n but_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v climb_v up_o or_o emerge_v by_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o thence_o as_o life_n sense_n understanding_n and_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o senseless_a nay_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religious_a atheist_n such_o as_o acknowledge_v verbal_o a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a suppose_v this_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v first_o emerge_v also_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n night_n and_o chaos_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o to_o be_v likewise_o dissolvable_a again_o into_o the_o same_o and_o of_o these_o be_v that_o place_n in_o aristotle_n to_o be_v understand_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suppose_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n as_o night_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n but_o jupiter_n or_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o heaven_n night_n chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n according_a to_o these_o be_v senior_n to_o jupiter_n or_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o they_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n do_v ascend_v upward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o imperfect_a as_o night_n and_o chaos_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o at_o length_n to_o jupiter_n himself_o the_o mundane_a soul_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n which_o same_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprehend_v by_o aristotle_n in_o these_o word_n vall._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o think_v right_o who_o shall_v resemble_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o that_o of_o animal_n and_o plant_n wherefrom_o indeterminate_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n as_o seed_n do_v always_o arise_v the_o more_o perfect_a for_o even_o here_o also_o be_v the_o case_n otherwise_o than_o they_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n it_o may_v now_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o to_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o all_o mind_n unprejudiced_a and_o unprepossess_v with_o false_a principle_n be_v determine_v it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n undeniable_o evident_a that_o lesser_a perfection_n may_v natural_o descend_v from_o great_a or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n utter_o impossible_a that_o great_a perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v out_o of_o lesser_n and_o low_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o since_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o universe_n thing_n do_v not_o thus_o ascend_v and_o mount_v or_o climb_v up_o from_o low_a perfection_n to_o high_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a descend_v and_o slide_v down_o from_o high_a to_o low_o so_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o most_o imperfect_a but_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o
if_o there_o be_v once_o no_o motion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o no_o life_n or_o self_n active_a power_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v dead_a then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v never_o possible_o arise_v any_o motion_n or_o mutation_n in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o since_o nothing_o can_v produce_v motion_n but_o that_o which_o have_v life_n or_o self_n activity_n in_o it_o and_o if_o motion_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v cause_v by_o itself_o or_o of_o it_o self_n come_v into_o be_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a now_o no_o imperfect_a be_v whatsoever_o have_v a_o sufficient_a emanative_a power_n to_o create_v any_o other_o substance_n or_o produce_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o imperfect_a being_n be_v only_o to_o produce_v new_a accident_n and_o modification_n as_o humane_a soul_n can_v produce_v new_a cogitation_n in_o themselves_o and_o new_a local_a motion_n in_o body_n no_o imperfect_a be_v be_v substantial_o emanative_a or_o can_v produce_v another_o substance_n out_o of_o nonexistence_n therefore_o for_o any_o substance_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o a_o imperfect_a substance_n which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a emanative_n or_o creative_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n plain_o impossible_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o substance_n may_v of_o itself_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v create_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v but_o by_o the_o sole_a efficiency_n of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o have_v both_o great_a perfection_n it_o eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o also_o a_o sufficient_a emanative_n or_o creative_a power_n and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o two_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o nothing_o one_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n another_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v efficient_o cause_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o or_o a_o sufficient_a emanative_n or_o productive_a power_n both_o which_o sense_n of_o this_o axiom_n respect_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o frequent_o understand_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o by_o cicero_n we_o shall_v now_o propound_v a_o three_o sense_n wherein_o this_o axiom_n be_v also_o verify_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o respect_v chief_o the_o material_a cause_n for_o since_o no_o imperfect_a natural_a be_v have_v any_o creative_a power_n or_o can_v efficient_o produce_v any_o new_a substance_n or_o real_a entity_n which_o be_v not_o before_o into_o be_v but_o only_o act_v upon_o pre-existing_a matter_n by_o motion_n and_o modify_v the_o same_o and_o since_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v mere_o passive_a can_v cause_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o will_v not_o result_v from_o the_o composition_n or_o modification_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n and_o production_n out_o of_o preexistent_a matter_n without_o a_o divine_a creation_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o new_a substance_n or_o real_a entity_n bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n and_o no_o other_o which_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n mean_v when_o as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o they_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o real_a entity_n shall_v be_v naturally_n make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o as_o it_o be_v also_o otherwise_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v that_o be_v that_o in_o natural_a generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n where_o god_n be_v suppose_v not_o miraculous_o to_o interpose_v there_o be_v no_o creation_n of_o any_o new_a substance_n or_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o annihilation_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o modern_a writer_n have_v interpret_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a physiologer_n in_o aristotle_n into_o quite_o different_a sense_n as_o design_v therein_o to_o take_v away_o all_o divine_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o non_fw-fr existence_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o matter_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n either_o without_o a_o god_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o parmenides_n and_o empedocles_n and_o other_o asserter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v undoubted_a theist_n with_o he_o so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o create_v any_o new_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o preexi_v unmake_v matter_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v a_o house_n or_o a_o weaver_n a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o pagan_a philosopher_n ever_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a creation_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o christian_a theologer_n and_o here_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o beside_o the_o stoic_n there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o philosophic_a theist_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o something_o prae-existing_a as_o plutarch_n chaeronensis_n for_o one_o who_o in_o a_o place_n already_o cite_v positive_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o make_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_a wus_fw-mi not_o make_v and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v this_o very_a reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o something_n prae_fw-la exist_v not_o right_o order_v or_o sufficient_o dispose_v as_o in_o a_o house_n garment_n or_o statue_n from_o which_o conceit_n of_o plutarch_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o ingenious_a it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o dull_a boeotick_a air_n have_v too_o much_o effect_n upon_o he_o however_o neither_o plutarch_n nor_o the_o stoic_n as_o we_o conceive_v be_v for_o this_o to_o be_v account_v absolute_a and_o downright_a atheist_n but_o only_o imperfect_a mongrel_n and_o spurious_a theist_n and_o therefore_o be_v atheist_n never_o so_o much_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a which_o they_o can_v at_o all_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o this_o overthrow_n theism_n in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n therein_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v undeniable_o appear_v from_o what_o shall_v follow_v that_o those_o ancient_a italick_n and_o pythagorick_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v here_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o deduce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o matter_n either_o without_o or_o with_o a_o god_n as_o that_o they_o plain_o design_v the_o very_a contrary_a namely_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o particular_o that_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v according_a to_o they_o have_v another_o divine_a original_a and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n not_o out_o of_o matter_n but_o out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v by_o any_o that_o all_o soul_n exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o indeed_o all_o those_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o assert_v the_o incorporiety_n of_o soul_n must_v of_o necessity_n in_o like_a manner_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o prae-existing_a matter_n but_o by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o plutarch_n be_v only_o here_o to_o be_v except_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a odd_a hypothesis_n which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o of_o a_o three_o principle_n beside_o god_n and_o matter_n a_o disorderly_a soul_n or_o evil_a demon_n selfexistent_a who_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v suppose_v all_o particular_a humane_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v make_v neither_o out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o out_o of_o matter_n or_o body_n prae-existing_a but_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a strange_a commixture_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o evil_a soul_n and_o god_n blend_v together_o upon_o which_o account_n do_v he_o affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o the_o work_n
they_o that_o be_v no_o contingent_a uncertainty_n in_o their_o motion_n without_o bring_v of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n though_o this_o be_v intolerable_o absurd_a in_o he_o thus_o to_o suppose_v contingency_n and_o a_o kind_a of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o senseless_a atom_n so_o that_o indeed_o he_o bring_v his_o liberty_n of_o will_n out_o of_o nothing_o certain_o sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n in_o animal_n and_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o atom_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nil_fw-la fit_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o life_n and_o understanding_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a or_o essential_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o consequent_o real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n sense_n and_o understanding_n abstract_o consider_v be_v substance_n yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o no_o modification_n or_o accident_n thereof_o but_o either_o accident_n and_o modification_n or_o rather_o essential_a attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a as_o also_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v indeed_o substantial_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o here_o again_o condemn_v the_o darkness_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_a species_n visible_a and_o audible_a entity_n perfect_o unintelligible_a and_o real_a quality_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o even_o substantial_a form_n too_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o also_o sensitive_a soul_n themselves_o both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n exit_fw-la potentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n because_o if_o life_n and_o sense_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o may_v this_o well_o be_v suppose_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n nor_o can_v there_o reasonable_o be_v any_o stop_v make_v at_o rational_a soul_n especial_o by_o these_o man_n who_o also_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v rasae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la mere_a white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o they_o by_o corporeal_a object_n from_o without_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n so_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o a_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a thing_n from_o it_o more_o vmbratile_a and_o evanide_v hitherto_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o particular_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o by_o motion_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o some_o may_v possible_o imagine_v that_o matter_n may_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o by_o motion_n by_o a_o miraculous_a efficiency_n produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n we_o shall_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o nothing_o can_v efficient_o produce_v any_o real_a entity_n or_o substantial_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o unless_o it_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n to_o it_o and_o a_o substantial_o emanative_a or_o creative_a power_n but_o scarce_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n have_v equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o man_n or_o to_o attribute_n a_o creative_a power_n to_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a thing_n whilst_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n deny_v by_o he_o to_o a_o perfect_a be_v both_o these_o assertion_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o former_a produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o atheist_n will_v assault_v theism_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a betwixt_o atheism_n and_o theism_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o spring_n from_o senseless_a matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v then_o be_v this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n a_o sufficient_a establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n it_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o geometrician_n call_v a_o deduction_n ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it which_o they_o allow_v of_o for_o good_a and_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o thus_o either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a selfexistent_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n show_v how_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v direct_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o this_o very_a principle_n which_o the_o atheist_n endeavour_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o impugn_v theism_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o we_o shall_v fetch_v our_o beginning_n from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o often_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n and_o unmake_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o this_o very_a principle_n as_o its_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v of_o it_o self_n come_v into_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o thence_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v the_o foundation_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n make_v this_o further_a superstructure_n that_o because_o something_o do_v certain_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v therefore_o be_v there_o also_o actual_o a_o necessary_o existent_a be_v for_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n by_o its_o own_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_o but_o contingent_o since_o it_o may_v have_v will_v otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o it_o be_v and_o so_o positive_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v when_o a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o the_o cause_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o either_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n as_o have_v nothing_o else_o for_o its_o cause_n or_o because_o its_o necessary_a eternal_a existence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o therefore_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v not_o so_o exist_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o so_o that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o nothing_o can_v exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o but_o what_o include_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o proceed_v from_o that_o thing_n
of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o entity_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o person_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o must_v all_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v or_o else_o have_v be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n by_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v unmake_v or_o atlea_v have_v derive_v their_o whole_a substance_n from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o person_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o thus_o have_v we_o abundant_o confute_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o omnipotence_n nor_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o disprove_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n from_o both_o which_o the_o atheist_n conceive_v it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v answer_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o head_n second_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o head_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v undeniable_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n also_o against_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o section_n prove_v altogether_o insignificant_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o have_v be_v corporealist_n this_o be_v always_o their_o first_o and_o grand_fw-fr postulatum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n thus_o plato_n long_o ago_o declare_v concern_v they_o fie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o contend_v strong_o that_o that_o only_o real_o be_v which_o be_v tangible_a or_o can_v resist_v their_o touch_n conclude_v body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n incorporeal_a they_o will_v present_o cry_v he_o down_o and_o not_o hear_v a_o word_n more_o from_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o plato_n be_v those_o very_a atheist_n which_o himself_o speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o shall_v we_o assent_v to_o that_o opinion_n nâ—w_v adays_o entertain_v by_o so_o many_o that_o nature_n generate_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a fortuitous_a cause_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o produce_v they_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o god_n indeed_o the_o philosopher_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o these_o atheistick_a person_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o make_v prudence_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o moral_a virtue_n corporeal_a thing_n or_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o concern_v prudence_n and_o those_o other_o virtue_n mention_v some_o have_v now_o scarce_o the_o confidence_n to_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v either_o body_n or_o nothing_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o the_o quite_o give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a incorporeal_a this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o atheistiek_n foundation_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v but_o mongrel_n and_o imperfect_a atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o be_v thorough-paced_n and_o genuine_a atheist_n indeed_o will_v bogle_v at_o neither_o of_o those_o forementioned_a thing_n but_o contend_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v grasp_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n nor_o entity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_a body_n that_o which_o be_v tangible_a or_o resist_v the_o touch._n aristotle_n also_o represent_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v that_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o again_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n maintain_v all_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n with_o these_o in_o our_o day_n that_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v tangible_a and_o divisible_a be_v the_o only_a substantial_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n i._n e._n a_o impossibility_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o for_o first_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o though_o consent_v with_o all_o the_o other_o atheist_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v therefore_o nothing_o so_o that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o substance_n nor_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o any_o substance_n vnextend_v do_v notwithstanding_o distinguish_v concern_v a_o double_a nature_n first_o that_o which_o be_v so_o extend_v as_o to_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o tangible_a or_o resist_v the_o touch_n which_o be_v body_n and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v also_o but_o penetrable_o and_o intangible_o which_o be_v space_n or_o vacuum_n a_o nature_n according_a to_o they_o real_o distinct_a from_o body_n and_o the_o only_a incorporeal_a thing_n that_o be_v now_o since_o this_o space_n which_o be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o give_v place_n or_o room_n to_o body_n to_o subsist_v in_o or_o pass_v through_o therefore_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o active_a understanding_n incorporeal_a deity_n this_o be_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o space_n be_v indeed_o a_o nature_n distinct_a from_o body_n and_o a_o thing_n real_o incorporeal_a as_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v from_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a substance_n and_o this_o space_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o also_o to_o be_v infinite_a a_o infinite_a incorporeal_a deity_n because_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n nor_o a_o affection_n thereof_o then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o accident_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o the_o extension_n or_o affection_n of_o some_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o be_v infinite_a but_o here_o will_v gassendus_fw-la step_n in_o to_o help_v out_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_v and_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o though_o space_n be_v indeed_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n yet_o it_o will_v neither_o follow_v of_o necessity_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o affection_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n because_o this_o space_n be_v real_o neither_o accident_n nor_o
substance_n but_o a_o certain_a middle_a nature_n or_o essence_n betwixt_o both_o to_o which_o subterfuge_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o word_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o reply_n that_o unquestionable_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o entity_n do_v either_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o else_o be_v a_o attribute_n affection_n or_o mode_n of_o something_o that_o do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mode_n accident_n or_o affection_n of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v extend_v nor_o mensurable_a but_o if_o space_n be_v neither_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o of_o substance_n incorporeal_a then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o nothing_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o nothing_o and_o nothing_o must_v be_v mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o from_o this_o very_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n that_o space_n be_v a_o nature_n distinct_a from_o body_n and_o positive_o infinite_a it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o incorporeal_a substance_n who_o affection_n its_o extension_n be_v and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o only_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a extension_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n just_a as_o some_o learned_a theist_n and_o incorporealist_n have_v assert_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o will_v disprove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o demonstrable_a to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v here_o further_o add_v that_o epicurus_n who_o profess_o oppose_v plato_n incorporeal_a god_n as_o a_o impossibility_n do_v notwithstanding_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o assert_v such_o a_o democracy_n of_o monogrammous_a god_n as_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o atom_n and_o vacuum_n though_o according_a to_o he_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a nor_o yet_o can_v touch_v or_o be_v touch_v but_o be_v penetrable_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o verse_n of_o lucretius_n tenvis_n enim_fw-la natura_fw-la deûm_fw-la longeque_fw-la remota_fw-la sensibus_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la animi_fw-la vix_fw-la ment_fw-la videtur_fw-la quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la manuum_fw-la tactum_fw-la suffugit_fw-la &_o ictum_fw-la tactile_fw-la nil_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la contingere_fw-la debet_fw-la tangere_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la quit_v quod_fw-la tangi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la though_o tangibility_n and_o impenetrability_n be_v elsewhere_o make_v by_o he_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n and_o last_o such_o as_o have_v not_o corpus_n but_o quasi-corpus_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o incorporeal_a though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o epicurus_n collude_v in_o all_o this_o himself_o not_o believe_v a_o jot_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o such_o god_n at_o all_o but_o other_o atheist_n there_o be_v who_o conclude_v likewise_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v be_v nothing_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o make_v space_n thus_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v not_o two_o nature_n of_o extend_v thing_n but_o as_o we_o have_v it_o before_o in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o only_a nature_n and_o that_o bodily_a space_n be_v therefore_o to_o they_o either_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o reality_n without_o our_o mind_n but_o only_o a_o phantasm_n of_o our_o own_o and_o in_o their_o modern_a language_n a_o kind_n of_o ghost_n apparition_z or_o spectre_n of_o a_o body_n or_o else_o indeed_o the_o very_a extension_n of_o body_n itself_o consider_v in_o general_n and_o abstract_o from_o this_o or_o that_o singular_a body_n movable_a and_o these_o man_n therefore_o frame_v their_o argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n after_o this_o manner_n nothing_o true_o be_v but_o what_o be_v extend_v or_o have_v a_o certain_a magnitude_n because_o that_o which_o be_v vnextend_v and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n be_v nowhere_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v and_o in_o a_o place_n be_v body_n therefore_o be_v there_o no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n or_o else_o to_o put_v the_o argument_n into_o a_o more_o approvable_a syllogistick_a form_n whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n or_o corporeal_a but_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v body_n or_o corporeal_a and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n to_o which_o argumentation_n the_o assertor_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v reply_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v in_o magnitude_n and_o have_v part_n one_o without_o another_o be_v divisible_a as_o also_o probable_o impenetrable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o extend_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o magnitude_n can_v be_v imbibe_v or_o swallow_v up_o into_o another_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v without_o it_o add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o they_o ready_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v into_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n be_v body_n but_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n they_o deny_v that_o other_o proposition_n of_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v or_o what_o be_v vnextend_v be_v nothing_o maintain_v that_o beside_o body_n or_o extend_v substance_n there_o be_v another_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o magnitude_n without_o part_n and_o indivisible_a that_o plato_n himself_o philosophize_v after_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n as_o that_o in_o his_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o cogitative_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o profundity_n of_o body_n where_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n in_o soul_n but_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n of_o body_n and_o before_o it_o but_o that_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n only_o soul_n and_o cogitation_n as_o devoid_a of_o these_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o again_o from_o that_o in_o his_o timaeus_n where_o speak_v of_o place_n space_n and_o matter_n he_o condemn_v this_o for_o a_o vulgar_a error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o and_o what_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o kind_a be_v that_o of_o space_n which_o give_v room_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v generate_v and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o we_o dream_o affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o some_o place_n and_o possess_v a_o certain_a room_n and_o space_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o somewhere_o either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o which_o drowsy_a or_o dream_v imagination_n say_v he_o like_o a_o ghost_n continual_o haunt_v and_o possess_v man_n and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o true_a and_o awaken_v nature_n of_o the_o deity_n whereas_o this_o philosopher_n himself_o discourse_v elsewhere_o of_o god_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vast_a sea_n of_o pulcritude_n describe_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o any_o where_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n but_o itself_o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o with_o itself_o all_o other_o beautiful_a thing_n partake_v of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o aristotle_n sense_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o here_o depart_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o master_n plato_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o whole_a chapter_n or_o section_n at_o the_o end_n
of_o his_o physics_n spend_v upon_o this_o very_a subject_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o first_o immovable_a mover_n which_o be_v god_n almighty_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v devoid_a of_o part_n or_o indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o section_n and_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o physics_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v thus_o determine_v it_o be_v manifest_o impossible_a that_o the_o first_o mover_n shall_v have_v any_o magnitude_n for_o if_o it_o have_v magnitude_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a magnitude_n be_v before_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o physics_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o have_v a_o finite_a magnitude_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n have_v be_v now_o prove_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o which_o same_o doctrine_n be_v again_o teach_v and_o assert_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a substance_n separate_a from_o sensible_fw-fr as_o also_o that_o this_o substance_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o magnitude_n but_o be_v devoid_a of_o part_n and_o indivisible_a because_o no_o finite_a thing_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a as_o infinite_a magnitude_n neither_o do_v aristotle_n appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v thus_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o part_n and_o consequent_o indivisible_a he_o some_o where_o attribute_v the_o same_o also_o to_o all_o other_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a thing_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o humane_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o matter_n be_v indivisible_a as_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o assert_v at_o once_o both_o concern_v the_o mundane_a and_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v no_o magnitude_n though_o ridiculous_o after_o his_o manner_n impute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o it_o be_v not_o right_o affirm_v either_o of_o the_o mundane_a or_o rational_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v magnitude_n for_o the_o intellect_n be_v one_o and_o continuous_a as_o intellection_n be_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o intelligible_n but_o these_o be_v one_o not_o as_o magnitude_n but_o as_o number_n wherefore_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o so_o continuous_a but_o either_o devoid_a of_o part_n or_o not_o continuous_a as_o magnitude_n for_o how_o be_v magnitude_n can_v it_o understand_v with_o any_o of_o its_o part_n whether_o conceive_v as_o point_n or_o as_o lesser_a magnitude_n since_o either_o way_n there_o will_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o intellection_n moreover_o how_o can_v it_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v indivisible_a by_o what_o be_v divisible_a furthermore_o in_o this_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la aristotle_n stiff_o deny_v soul_n in_o general_a either_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o to_o be_v local_o move_v otherwise_o than_o by_o accident_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v together_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v how_o aristotle_n do_v every_o where_o remove_n or_o exclude_v from_o the_o soul_n corporeal_a or_o local_a motion_n 6._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o incorporeal_a thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o low_a rank_n they_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n themselves_o to_o be_v move_v philoponus_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v how_o aristotle_n respect_v corporeal_a motion_n pronounce_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v immovable_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o movable_a be_v body_n last_o in_o that_o passage_n before_o cite_v aristotle_n plain_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o oppose_v to_o incorporeal_a to_o consist_v in_o magnitude_n beside_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n we_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n who_o clear_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n philo_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v in_o general_a a_o double_a essence_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distant_a and_o indistant_a one_o but_o somewhere_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o deity_n 339._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n as_o contain_v they_o but_o not_o as_o be_v contain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v both_o every_o where_n and_o no_o where_n no_o where_o because_o himself_o create_v space_n and_o place_n together_o with_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o include_v the_o creator_n within_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o every_o where_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n throughout_o earth_n and_o water_n air_n and_o heaven_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n destitute_a thereof_o but_o collect_v all_o thing_n together_o under_o himself_o have_v bind_v they_o fast_o with_o invisible_a bond_n but_o none_o have_v more_o industrious_o pursue_v this_o business_n than_o plotinus_n who_o every_o where_o assert_n body_n and_o magnitude_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o consequent_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o part_n local_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v in_o its_o nature_n transcend_v the_o imperfection_n of_o quantity_n and_o who_o have_v also_o write_v two_o whole_a book_n upon_o this_o very_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o numerical_a thing_n may_v be_v all_o of_o it_o entire_o every_o where_n wherein_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o and_o so_o much_o thereof_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o much_o in_o another_o as_o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n but_o the_o whole_a vndivided_a deity_n every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o god_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o â—_o place_v 667._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n whole_o and_o entire_o reason_n pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o he_o indivisible_o present_a to_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n only_o deduce_v by_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reason_n suggest_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v at_o once_o entire_o every_o where_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n sentiment_n of_o mankind_n when_o we_o do_v so_o often_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o where_o the_o philosopher_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a of_o all_o principle_n that_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v naturally_n and_o of_o themselves_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o collect_v by_o reason_n but_o come_v forth_o from_o they_o before_o ratiocination_n moreover_o he_o often_o affirm_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 644._o that_o be_v undivide_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o common_o suppose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o our_o foot_n and_o in_o our_o hand_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n
to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n simplicius_n prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o what_o be_v so_o 649._o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o what_o be_v such_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v indivisible_a and_o indistant_a for_o be_v it_o divisible_a and_o distant_a it_o can_v not_o all_o of_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o its_o whole_a self_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a shall_v both_o active_o move_v and_o be_v move_v which_o same_o thing_n seem_v further_o evident_a in_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o conscious_a of_o itself_o and_o reflexive_a upon_o its_o whole_a self_n which_o can_v not_o be_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o distant_a from_o another_o again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n express_o deni_v the_o soul_n though_o a_o self-moving_a substance_n to_o be_v at_o all_o local_o move_v otherwise_o then_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v move_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v not_o move_v by_o corporeal_a or_o local_a motion_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o it_o be_v immovable_a but_o by_o cogitative_a one_o only_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v consultation_n and_o deliberation_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o move_v body_n local_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o plato_n meaning_n also_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a substance_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n that_o move_v itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cogitation_n it_o move_v body_n local_o notwithstanding_o that_o aristotle_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n themselves_o upon_o aristotle_n de_n anima_fw-la thus_o again_o simplicius_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o more_o philosopher_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o find_v porphyrius_n so_o full_a and_o express_v herein_o who_o make_v this_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o manuduction_n to_o intelligible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o every_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o who_o afterward_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 230._o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a move_v local_o by_o will._n place_v be_v relative_n only_o to_o magnitude_n and_o bulk_n but_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o bulk_n and_o magnitude_n be_v likewise_o devoid_a of_o local_a motion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v only_o present_a by_o a_o certain_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o nor_o be_v its_o presence_n there_o discernible_a otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n again_o concern_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 231._o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v therefore_o every_o where_n because_o he_o be_v nowhere_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o he_o and_o only_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o the_o supreme_a god_n every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v both_o in_o intellect_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o every_o where_n and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o body_n last_o body_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o god_n where_o he_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v in_o god_n than_o god_n in_o it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o locality_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o he_o further_o declare_v his_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o if_o there_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o incorporeal_a space_n or_o vacuum_n as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n suppose_v can_v mind_n or_o god_n possible_o exist_v in_o this_o empty_a space_n as_o co-extended_n with_o the_o same_o for_o this_o will_v be_v only_o receptive_a of_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o energy_n of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nor_o give_v any_o place_n or_o room_n to_o that_o that_o be_v no_o bulkie_a thing_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v distant_o present_a to_o the_o intelligible_a or_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v indivisible_o and_o indistant_o present_a with_o the_o world_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v indistant_a and_o vnextend_v be_v present_a with_o that_o which_o be_v distant_a and_o extend_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v it_o be_v indivisible_o and_o vnmultiply_o and_o illocal_o there_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n present_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o divisible_a and_o multipliable_a and_o in_o a_o place_n last_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a to_o this_o or_o that_o body_n but_o by_o disposition_n and_o energy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o vndivide_o and_o as_o for_o christian_a writer_n beside_o origen_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o as_o socrates_n record_v the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o anthropomorphites_n threaten_a death_n to_o theophilus_n the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n unless_o he_o will_v at_o once_o execrate_v and_o renounce_v the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o who_o also_o maintain_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v vnextend_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n both_o of_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o peri_n archon_n we_o say_v beside_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n st._n austin_n among_o the_o latin_n clear_o assert_v the_o same_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n and_o be_v illocabilis_fw-la no_o where_o as_o in_o a_o place_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v he_o commune_v animi_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notae_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a common_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v know_v by_o themselves_o among_o wise_a man_n only_o as_o this_o for_o example_n that_o incorporeal_n be_v in_o no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o repute_a wise_a man_n be_v not_o former_o of_o this_o opinion_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la that_o what_o be_v no_o where_n or_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o vulgar_a error_n by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v vnextend_v indistant_a and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v no_o novel_a or_o recent_a thing_n nor_o first_o start_v in_o the_o scholastic_a age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n especial_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o nor_o the_o substance_n thereof_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o one_o room_n and_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o in_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a dimension_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a vndivided_a deity_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o where_o local_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o because_o this_o
opinion_n seem_v so_o strange_a and_o paradoxical_a and_o lie_v under_o so_o great_a prejudices_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o repel_v the_o several_a effort_n and_o plausibility_n make_v against_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o to_o suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a be_v to_o make_v they_o absolute_a parvitude_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o to_o render_v they_o all_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o contemptible_a since_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o physical_a minimum_n that_o can_v actual_o be_v divide_v further_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o littleness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o mere_a mathematical_a point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mental_o divisible_a so_o that_o thousand_o of_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o spirit_n may_v dance_v together_o at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n 656._o to_o which_o it_o be_v long_o since_o thus_o reply_v by_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v parvitude_n or_o little_a thing_n as_o physical_a point_n for_o so_o will_v they_o still_o be_v mathematical_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mathematical_a point_n neither_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o termini_fw-la of_o a_o line_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v the_o deity_n congruere_fw-la with_o the_o world_n nor_o soul_n with_o their_o respective_a body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v all_o present_a with_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o again_o he_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o deity_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 764._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o small_a or_o least_o of_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n but_o of_o power_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v indivisible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_a not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o a_o magnitude_n or_o a_o number_n which_o can_v never_o be_v pass_v through_o but_o because_o his_o power_n be_v incomprehensible_a moreover_o the_o same_o philosopher_n condemn_v this_o for_o a_o vulgar_a error_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v little_a he_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v much_o mistake_v as_o to_o true_a greatness_n and_o littleness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o we_o common_o look_v upon_o this_o sensible_a world_n as_o great_a wonder_v how_o that_o indivisible_a and_o unextend_v nature_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v every_o where_o comply_v and_o be_v present_a with_o it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v great_a be_v indeed_o little_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o imagine_v to_o be_v little_a be_v indeed_o great_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o other_o 243._o or_o rather_o this_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n in_o every_o one_o of_o its_o part_n find_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o therefore_o great_a than_o itself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a be_v be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a for_o as_o much_o as_o great_a and_o little_a proper_o belong_v to_o corporeal_a bulk_n or_o magnitude_n but_o it_o exceed_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o the_o littleness_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v little_a it_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o more_o one_o with_o itself_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v little_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v above_o both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o it_o be_v find_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o every_o great_a and_o every_o small_a thing_n participate_v thereof_o wherefore_o you_o must_v neither_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n for_o then_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v how_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v be_v all_o of_o he_o present_a with_o every_o least_o thing_n neither_o diminish_v nor_o contract_v nor_o yet_o must_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n neither_o for_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o will_v you_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n again_o how_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o great_a bulk_n neither_o multiply_v nor_o augment_v in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a vnextended_a deity_n be_v neither_o a_o physical_a point_n because_o this_o have_v distance_n in_o it_o and_o be_v mental_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o a_o mathematical_a one_o because_o this_o though_o have_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o substance_n in_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o site_n and_o position_n a_o point_n be_v according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o monad_n have_v site_n and_o position_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o parvitude_n or_o very_o little_a thing_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o congruere_fw-la with_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n nor_o yet_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o extension_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o of_o it_o present_v to_o every_o least_o thing_n nor_o do_v true_a greatness_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n of_o bulk_n or_o magnitude_n all_o magnitude_n be_v but_o little_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a magnitude_n and_o no_o finite_a magnitude_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n as_o aristotle_n before_o urge_v and_o to_o conclude_v though_o some_o who_o be_v far_o from_o atheist_n may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o that_o conceit_n of_o thousand_o of_o spirit_n dance_v at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n and_o though_o the_o atheist_n may_v endeavour_v to_o rogue_n and_o ridicule_n all_o incorporeal_a substance_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o do_v this_o run_v upon_o a_o clear_a mistake_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v neither_o any_o parvitude_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a because_o it_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o place_n or_o site_n or_o local_a motion_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o dance_n upon_o a_o needle_n point_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o what_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a what_o possess_v no_o space_n and_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o site_n among_o body_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o absolute_a nonentity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n as_o such_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o substance_n nor_o accident_n unextend_v now_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v bodily_a there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o which_o sense_n fire_n be_v by_o some_o in_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o incorporeal_a of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o philosopher_n do_v define_v the_o soul_n by_o three_o thing_n motion_n sense_n and_o incorporiety_n several_a of_o those_o there_o mention_v by_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a than_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a error_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o take_v up_o space_n and_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v nothing_o he_o intimate_v the_o original_a hereof_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o man_n adhere_v too_o much_o to_o those_o low_a faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a 656._o and_o according_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n indeed_o which_o we_o attend_v to_o disbelieve_v these_o thing_n tell_v we_o of_o here_o and_o there_o but_o reason_n dictate_v that_o here_o and_o there_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deity_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_o here_o and_o there_o but_o because_o every_o extend_v thing_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v every_o
of_o that_o earthy_a body_n into_o its_o element_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o pneumatical_a or_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o this_o be_v seat_v as_o their_o subject_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a passion_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n disunite_v from_o all_o body_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o will_v be_v forthwith_o free_v from_o generation_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o aloft_o to_o the_o high_a celestial_a region_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o vulgar_a phaenomena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pneumatical_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n which_o accompany_v soul_n vnpurged_a after_o death_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n themselves_o for_o what_o account_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v of_o those_o spectres_n or_o phantasm_n which_o appear_v shadowlike_a about_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n since_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o figure_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o visible_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o impure_a soul_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n wander_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o their_o spirituous_a vaporous_a and_o airy_a body_n appear_v about_o sepulcher_n and_o haunt_v their_o former_a habitation_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o live_v well_o as_o also_o of_o abstain_v from_o a_o foul_a and_o grosser_n diet_n these_o ancient_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o this_o spirituous_a body_n of_o we_o be_v foul_v and_o incrassated_a by_o evil_a diet_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n also_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o passion_n and_o here_o philoponus_n go_v on_o to_o gratify_v we_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_n concern_v this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o plantal_n and_o plastic_a life_n also_o exercise_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n they_o be_v nourish_v too_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o vapour_n and_o that_o not_o by_o part_n or_o organ_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o as_o sponge_n they_o imbibe_v every_o where_o those_o vapour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v in_o this_o life_n also_o take_v care_n of_o use_v a_o thin_a and_o dryer_n diet_n that_o so_o that_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o have_v also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n within_o our_o grosser_n body_n may_v not_o be_v clog_v and_o incrass_v but_o attenuate_v over_o and_o above_o which_o those_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o catharm_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n also_o for_o as_o this_o earthy_a body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n so_o be_v that_o spirituous_a body_n cleanse_v by_o cathartick_a vapour_n some_o of_o these_o vapour_n be_v nutritive_a other_o purgative_n moreover_o these_o ancient_n further_o declare_v concern_v this_o spirituous_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o organise_v but_o do_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n throughout_o exercise_v all_o function_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o sensible_fw-fr by_o it_o every_o where_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o sense_n and_o but_o one_o sensory_a he_o by_o this_o one_o sensory_a meaning_n the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a airy_a body_n in_o which_o the_o sensitive_a power_n do_v all_o of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a immediate_o apprehend_v all_o variety_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o spirit_n appear_v organise_v in_o sepulcher_n and_o most_o common_o of_o humane_a form_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o other_o animal_n to_o this_o those_o ancient_n reply_v that_o their_o appear_v so_o frequent_o in_o humane_a form_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v incrassated_a with_o evil_a diet_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o with_o the_o form_n of_o this_o exterior_a ambient_fw-la body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v form_v and_o colour_a like_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o or_o reflect_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o have_v sometime_o other_o different_a form_n proceed_v from_o the_o fantastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v this_o spirituous_a body_n into_o any_o shape_n for_o be_v airy_a when_o it_o be_v condense_v and_o fix_v it_o become_v visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o it_o be_v expand_v and_o rarefy_v now_o from_o these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philoponus_n it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v not_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v quite_o stripe_v stark_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o soul_n have_v then_o a_o certain_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v they_o though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n or_o impurity_n respective_o to_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirituous_a body_n or_o at_o lest_o something_o of_o it_o to_o hang_v about_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n or_o vestment_n which_o also_o then_o stick_v to_o it_o when_o that_o other_o gross_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o death_n put_v off_o as_o a_o outer_a garment_n and_o some_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a historick_n phaenomena_n these_o two_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o this_o spirituous_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n before_o death_n and_o without_o it_o and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o cannot_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o immediate_o only_a upon_o bone_n flesh_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gross_a part_n of_o this_o body_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o who_o vigour_n and_o activity_n the_o other_o heavy_a and_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o nimble_o move_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v assent_v here_o to_o that_o of_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o subtle_a body_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o more_o immediate_a seat_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o philoponus_n there_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o this_o spirituous_a and_o airy_a body_n too_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a peculiar_o belong_v to_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corporeal_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o luciform_a and_o celestial_a and_o ethereal_a body_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o continue_v either_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o the_o aereal_a body_n so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o have_v purge_v itself_o it_o be_v carry_v aloft_o and_o free_v from_o generation_n and_o then_o do_v it_o put_v off_o both_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupisciple_n passion_n at_o once_o together_o with_o this_o second_o vehicle_n or_o body_n which_o we_o call_v spirituous_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o heavenly_a body_n always_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a which_o they_o call_v luciform_a and_o star-like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mundane_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o province_n allot_v to_o it_o which_o it_o may_v administer_v and_o since_o it_o be_v always_o movable_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o act_n it_o must_v have_v a_o
and_o they_o thus_o pletho_n declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o etherial_a body_n be_v our_o humane_a soul_n connect_v with_o its_o mortal_a body_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v implicate_v with_o the_o whole_a vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o embryo_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o but_o long_o before_o pletho_n be_v this_o doctrine_n declare_v and_o assert_v by_o galen_n 7._o as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o plato_n and_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o first_o premise_v that_o the_o immediate_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o affirm_v that_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n as_o that_o of_o hear_v be_v aerial_a that_o of_o smell_a vaporous_a that_o of_o taste_n moist_a or_o watery_a and_o that_o of_o touch_v earthy_a like_o be_v perceive_v by_o like_a and_o he_o according_o thus_o understanding_n those_o know_a verse_n of_o empedocles_n which_o as_o aristotle_n otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v nonsense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o empedocles_n mean_v to_o signify_v in_o those_o famous_a verse_n of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o most_o earthy_a of_o our_o sense_n the_o touch_n we_o perceive_v the_o earthy_a nature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o most_o luciform_a viz._n that_o of_o sight_n the_o passion_n of_o light_n by_o that_o which_o be_v aerial_a sound_n by_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o sponge-like_a taste_n and_o last_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o smell_a which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o those_o former_a cavity_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o replenish_v with_o vapour_n odour_n after_o which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v needs_o affirm_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o either_o itself_o be_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n which_o the_o stoic_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o by_o consequence_n will_v be_v bring_v unto_o as_o also_o aristotle_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o that_o this_o luciform_a etherial_a body_n be_v its_o first_o vehicle_n by_o which_o as_o a_o middle_a it_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o etherial_a lucid_a body_n be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a brain_n whence_o be_v that_o luciform_a spirit_n derive_v that_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sight_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o philosopher_n beside_o the_o moral_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a or_o philosophical_a recommend_v very_o much_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n this_o etherial_a body_n in_o we_o by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n 294._o thus_o the_o forementioned_a hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o to_o our_o lucid_n or_o splendid_a body_n this_o gross_a mortal_a body_n be_v come_v by_o way_n of_o accession_n we_o ought_v to_o purify_v the_o former_a also_o and_o free_v it_o from_o sympathy_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a vehicle_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o this_o be_v make_v light_n and_o late_o or_o wingy_a may_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o soul_n ascent_n upward_o but_o he_o that_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v the_o mind_n only_o neglect_v the_o body_n apply_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o whole_a man._n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o therefore_o call_v this_o the_o telestick_n or_o mystick_n operation_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o lucid_n or_o etherial_a vehicle_n and_o whereas_o philosophy_n be_v by_o plato_n and_o socrates_n define_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o die_v which_o yet_o pliny_n think_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hypochondriacal_a or_o atrabilarian_a distemper_n in_o they_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o salmasius_n and_o other_o critic_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quidam_fw-la morbus_fw-la per_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la mori_n that_o the_o die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v also_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bodily_a disease_n or_o overgrown_a melancholy_n though_o they_o suppose_v this_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a die_v to_o corporeal_a lust_n and_o passion_n yet_o be_v the_o design_n thereof_o partly_o mystical_a and_o telestick_n also_o it_o drive_v at_o this_o further_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o may_v at_o once_o dye_v also_o to_o the_o spirituous_a or_o aerial_a and_o then_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o leave_v hang_v about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a etherial_a body_n its_o light_n wing_v chariot_n which_o in_o virgil_n language_n be_v purumque_fw-la relinqui_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la notwithstanding_o which_v the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a etherial_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o continue_v still_o about_o it_o and_o adher_v to_o it_o inseparable_o to_o all_o eternity_n during_o its_o descent_n into_o other_o grosser_n body_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o moral_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o always_o find_v or_o make_v a_o cognate_n and_o suitable_a body_n correspondent_o pure_a or_o impure_a and_o consequent_o that_o by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o philosophy_n it_o may_v again_o recover_v that_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o its_o fall_n and_o descent_n hither_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v porphyrius_n his_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o affect_v so_o do_v it_o always_o find_v a_o body_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o present_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o purge_a soul_n do_v natural_o accrue_v a_o body_n that_o come_v next_o to_o immateriality_n that_o be_v a_o etherial_a one_o and_o probable_o plato_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n suppose_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n thus_o hierocles_n plain_o 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rational_a nature_n have_v always_o a_o cognate_n body_n so_o proceed_v from_o the_o demiurgus_n as_o that_o neither_o itself_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v without_o body_n but_o though_o itself_o be_v incorporeal_a yet_o its_o whole_a form_n notwithstanding_o be_v terminate_v in_o a_o body_n according_o whereunto_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o man_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a soul_n 290._o together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o conclude_v there_o afterward_o that_o this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n or_o mortal_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n thereunto_o which_o be_v therefore_o separable_a from_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o only_a of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n whatsoever_o below_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o above_o man_n that_o they_o always_o natural_o actuate_v a_o body_n wherefore_o a_o daemon_n or_o angel_n which_o word_n be_v use_v as_o synonymous_n by_o hierocles_n be_v also_o define_v by_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o lucid_a body_n and_o according_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o daemon_n superior_a to_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v both_o a_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n the_o entireness_n thereof_o be_v make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o other_o difference_n leave_v betwixt_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o man_n according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v lapsable_a into_o aereal_a body_n only_o
account_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o in_o general_n when_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o query_n of_o the_o philosophic_a infidel_n how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v repli_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o fool_n that_o be_v thou_o who_o think_v to_o puzzle_v or_o baffle_v the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o thou_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o first_o die_v to_o what_o it_o be_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n as_o of_o wheat_n or_o of_o barley_n or_o the_o like_a but_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o be_v a_o stalk_v and_o a_o ear_n have_v many_o grain_n with_o husk_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v under_o ground_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v to_o all_o seed_n one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o but_o to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o correspondent_a body_n as_o to_o wheat_n one_o kind_n of_o ear_n and_o to_o barley_n another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v know_v that_o this_o present_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection-body_n which_o therefore_o be_v according_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o beside_o which_o general_n account_v the_o particular_a opposition_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o future_a body_n seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabala_n for_o first_o the_o present_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o the_o future_a raise_v in_o incorruption_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n can_v die_v any_o more_o and_o then_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o christian_a resurrection-body_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabala_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a body_n again_o the_o body_n sow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a ignominious_a and_o inglorious_a body_n and_o therefore_o call_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n or_o humiliation_n a_o body_n agreeable_a to_o this_o lapse_v state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conformable_a to_o that_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o external_o transfigure_v his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o comeliness_n of_o its_o proportion_n and_o the_o spendor_n thereof_o thus_o be_v there_o one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v a_o different_a splendour_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o future_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o philosophic_a cabala_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a splendid_a luciform_a and_o star-like_a body_n wisd._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v shine_v forth_o daniel_n 12._o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o matthew_n the_o 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o probable_o this_o future_a glorious_a resurrection_n body_n be_v that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o col._n 1._o the_o 12._o moreover_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o present_a and_o that_o future_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a wherein_o s._n paul_n and_o hierocles_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n body_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o latter_a expression_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o this_o present_a body_n be_v call_v a_o animal_n body_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o animal_n life_n which_o man_n have_v common_a with_o brute_n so_o be_v that_o future_a call_v spiritual_a as_o bear_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o correspondency_n to_o soul_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o act_v exercise_v its_o dominion_n there_o be_v a_o animal_n body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o that_o our_o future_a inheritance_n ephesian_n the_o 1._o the_o 14._o and_o the_o earnest_a of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n 2_o corinth_n the_o 5._o the_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o efficient_o these_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v roman_n the_o 8._o the_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o neither_o do_v hierocles_n fall_v much_o short_a of_o this_o scripture_n notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n when_o he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 297._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o intellectual_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o spiritual_a body_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eagle_n wing_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o the_o sanhedrin_n c._n 11._o fol._n 92._o col_fw-fr 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o righteous_a when_o god_n shall_v renew_v the_o world_n the_o answer_n be_v god_n shall_v make_v they_o wing_n like_o eagle_n whereby_o they_o shall_v fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n again_o as_o this_o present_a body_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a body_n so_o be_v the_o future_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a style_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v possessor_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a beside_o which_o as_o philosopher_n suppose_v both_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o like_a lucid_n heavenly_a and_o etherial_a body_n so_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n nor_o can_v die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v venture_v to_o call_v this_o resurrection-body_n of_o the_o just_a also_o a_o angelical_a or_o isangelical_a body_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o nachmonides_n in_o shaar_n haggemul_fw-la style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angelical_a clothe_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o tertullian_n himself_o angelorum_fw-la angelificatam_fw-la carnem_fw-la angelify_v flesh._n but_o last_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o only_o positive_a in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o but_o also_o negative_a now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o they_o may_v find_v he_o to_o have_v bid_v they_o therefore_o handle_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n and_o soul_n depart_v have_v body_n or_o vehicles_n which_o may_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o condense_v as_o sometime_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o by_o feel_v and_o handle_v may_v you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n ghost_n or_o soul_n appear_v as_o other_o have_v frequent_o do_v without_o a_o miracle_n but_o that_o i_o appear_v in_o that_o very_a same_o solid_a body_n wherein_o i_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n by_o miraculous_a divine_a power_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o now_o to_o be_v find_v no_o more_o there_o agreeable_a to_o which_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o apollonius_n in_o philostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v i_o and_o handle_v i_o and_o if_o you_o find_v i_o to_o avoid_v the_o touch_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n depart_v but_o if_o i_o firm_o resist_v the_o same_o then_o believe_v i_o real_o to_o live_v and_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o can_v so_o far_o condense_a as_o to_o make_v they_o sometime_o visible_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o reasonable_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o constipate_v or_o fix_v they_o into_o such_o a_o firmness_n grossness_n and_o solidity_n as_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o such_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o attempt_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v possible_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o other_o solid_a body_n move_a and_o act_v they_o as_o in_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o phlegon_n where_o the_o body_n vanish_v not_o as_o other_o ghost_n use_v to_o do_v but_o be_v leave_v a_o dead_a carcase_n behind_o now_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n which_o notwithstanding_o its_o solidity_n in_o handle_v yet_o sometime_o vanish_v also_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n this_o probable_o as_o origen_n conceive_v be_v purposely_o conserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a middle_a state_n betwixt_o the_o crassity_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o a_o perfect_o glorify_v heavenly_a &_o etherial_a body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v natural_o imply_v even_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o certain_a subtle_n or_o spirituous_a clothe_n and_o it_o be_v this_o of_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o ancient_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v according_o thus_o render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a creditur_fw-la put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n bút_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spirit_n here_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spirituous_a body_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o fleshly_a body_n he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o spirituous_a body_n in_o which_o spirituous_a body_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o this_o interpretation_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n can_v not_o here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o this_o be_v natural_o immortal_a can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a nor_o can_v he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n be_v so_o well_o say_v to_o go_v in_o this_o spirit_n neither_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n they_o will_v add_v also_o that_o spirit_n here_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n neither_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v both_o alike_o material_o as_o also_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v in_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therein_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o which_o spirit_n in_o prison_n also_o will_v be_v mean_v not_o pure_a incorporeal_a substance_n or_o naked_a soul_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o subtle_a spirituous_a body_n as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v often_o understand_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o be_v unquestionable_o certain_a of_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o only_a elias_n who_o terrestrial_a body_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o spiritualise_v in_o his_o ascent_n in_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o also_o moses_n appear_v visible_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o since_o piety_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a prestigious_a thing_n in_o real_a body_n which_o body_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luciform_a or_o lucid_a like_a to_o our_o saviour_n then_o transfigure_v body_n again_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n as_o also_o the_o quicken_a of_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v therein_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o irenaeus_n 8._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o praeparationem_fw-la incorruptelae_fw-la paulatim_fw-la assuescentes_fw-la capere_fw-la &_o portare_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la partem_fw-la ejus_fw-la honoris_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la promissus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la pignus_fw-la hoc_fw-la habitans_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la jam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o absorbetur_fw-la mortal_a ab_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la now_o have_v we_o a_o part_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o the_o preparation_n and_o perfection_n of_o incorruption_n we_o be_v accustom_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o receive_v and_o bear_v god_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v a_o earnest_a that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o from_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a or_o pledge_v dwell_v in_o we_o have_v make_v we_o already_o spiritual_a the_o mortal_a be_v also_o swallow_v up_o by_o immortality_n and_o novatian_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la perducat_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la assuefacit_fw-la cum_fw-la caelesti_fw-la virtute_fw-la misceri_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o we_o namely_o to_o bring_v and_o lead_v on_o our_o body_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n whilst_o in_o itself_o it_o accustome_v we_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v after_o death_n have_v a_o further_a inchoation_n of_o their_o heavenly_a body_n the_o full_a completion_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o
adjection_n again_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o materialem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la opinion_n quidem_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la solum_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la naturis_fw-la rationalibus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la ipsas_fw-la effectam_fw-la videri_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la vixisse_fw-la vel_fw-la vivere_fw-la selius_fw-la namque_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la incorporea_fw-la vita_fw-la existere_fw-la rectè_fw-la putabitur_fw-la material_a substance_n in_o rational_a nature_n be_v indeed_o separable_a from_o they_o in_o conception_n and_o understanding_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o separable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o or_o can_v they_o live_v without_o it_o for_o a_o life_n perfect_o incorporeal_a be_v right_o deem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o trinity_n only_o so_o also_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o his_o anacephalaeosis_n semper_fw-la erunt_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la indigent_a indumento_fw-la corporeo_fw-la semper_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la natura_fw-la corporea_fw-la cujus_fw-la indumentis_fw-la uti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la putet_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la absque_fw-la vllo_fw-la corpore_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la difficile_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la propè_fw-la impossibile_fw-it intellectui_fw-la nostro_fw-la in_fw-la superioribus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la there_o always_o will_v be_v rational_a nature_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o corporeal_a indument_n wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v always_o corporeal_a nature_n as_o a_o necessary_a indument_n or_o clothe_n for_o these_o rational_a creature_n unless_o any_o one_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o rational_a nature_n to_o live_v without_o a_o body_n which_o how_o difficult_a and_o almost_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o our_o understanding_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v aquinas_n affirm_v origen_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a ancient_a philosopher_n and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n which_o the_o learned_a origen_n here_o adhere_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o hierocles_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rational_a nature_n make_v by_o god_n that_o be_v all_o create_a understanding_n being_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o have_v always_o a_o cognate_n or_o congenite_fw-la body_n as_o their_o vehicle_n or_o indument_n so_o that_o angel_n or_o demon_n as_o well_o according_a to_o origen_n as_o hierocles_n be_v all_o of_o they_o incorporeal_a substance_n not_o naked_a and_o abstract_n but_o clothe_v with_o certain_a subtle_a body_n or_o animal_n compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o wherefore_o huetius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v understand_v origen_n here_o but_o to_o have_v confound_v two_o different_a opinion_n together_o when_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v assert_v angel_n and_o all_o understanding_n creature_n not_o to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v body_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o deity_n whereas_o origen_n only_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o trinity_n can_v subsist_v and_o live_v alone_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la without_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a adjection_n and_o that_o the_o material_a nature_n be_v only_o a_o necessary_a indument_n or_o clothe_v of_o all_o rational_a or_o understanding_n creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a life_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o trinity_n because_o all_o other_o understanding_n being_n be_v animal_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o that_o origen_n acknowledge_v even_o our_o humane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o angel_n incorporeal_a may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o sundry_a passage_n in_o his_o write_n as_o this_o particular_o in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o think_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v combustible_a nor_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o fire_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n where_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n he_o doubtless_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o origen_n sense_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o libris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelos_n &_o thronos_fw-la &_o dominationes_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o tenebrarum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la dicit_fw-la animas_fw-la esse_fw-la corum_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la desiderio_n vel_fw-la ministerio_fw-la susceperint_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n he_o affirm_v angel_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a body_n such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n or_o the_o divine_a allotment_n they_o have_v receive_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a in_o a_o strict_a philosophic_a sense_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o fire_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v something_o incorporeal_a in_o angel_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o somewhere_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o book_n peri_n arechon_n per_n christum_fw-la creata_fw-la dixit_fw-la paulus_n omne_fw-la visibilia_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la quasdam_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la secundum_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la hae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipsae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporeae_fw-la utuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la corporibus_fw-la licet_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la meliores_fw-la illa_fw-la vero_fw-la substantia_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la corpus_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la esse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la incorporea_fw-la when_o paul_n affirm_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o cbrist_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o intimate_v that_o even_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o proper_o invisible_a substance_n which_o invisible_a substance_n create_v though_o they_o be_v not_o body_n yet_o do_v they_o use_v body_n themselves_o be_v better_o than_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o in_o body_n but_o altogether_o incorporeal_a wherefore_o angelical_a and_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o as_o huetius_n suppose_v call_v incorporeal_a by_o origen_n only_o as_o subtle_a body_n sometime_o be_v by_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a but_o in_o a_o strict_a philosophic_a sense_n only_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o in_o body_n or_o clothe_v with_o body_n whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o both_o sense_n incorporeal_a it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o corporeal_a indument_n so_o that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n he_o constant_o assert_v angel_n to_o have_v something_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a part_n and_o not_o in_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o a_o subtle_a body_n but_o in_o the_o philosophic_a nevertheless_o to_o have_v also_o a_o corporeal_a indument_n or_o clothing_n as_o their_o out_o side_n or_o low_a part_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o call_v they_o corporeal_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v angel_n to_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v mere_a body_n but_o these_o either_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n aâ—_n all_o as_o any_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o not_o only_a angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o body_n or_o at_o least_o they_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o create_v be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o god_n though_o himself_o incorporeal_a yet_o can_v create_v nothing_o but_o body_n these_o be_v here_o the_o two_o extreme_n one_o that_o angel_n have_v nothing_o corporeal_a at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a or_o have_v nothing_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o which_o be_v the_o
origenick_n hypothesis_n the_o same_o with_o the_o pythagorick_a that_o in_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n both_o together_o or_o that_o they_o be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a extreme_n either_o that_o angel_n be_v whole_o incorporeal_a or_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o corporeal_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o middle_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o body_n but_o as_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n spirit_n or_o soul_n clothe_v with_o etherial_a or_o aerial_a body_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o learned_a father_n do_v not_o conceive_v angel_n to_o be_v mere_a unbodied_a spirit_n be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n in_o that_o conceit_n that_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n be_v therefore_o delight_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v their_o more_o gross_a airy_a and_o vaporous_a body_n nourish_v and_o refresh_v with_o those_o vapour_n which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v luxuriate_a and_o gluttonize_v in_o for_o thus_o do_v porphyrius_n write_v concern_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v they_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o incense_n fume_n and_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o their_o corporeal_a and_o spirituous_a part_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pinguify_v for_o this_o life_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o vapour_n and_o fumigation_n and_o that_o before_o porphyrius_n many_o other_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n appear_v from_o this_o of_o celsus_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o wise_a man_n who_o affirm_v that_o most_o of_o these_o low_a and_o circumterraneous_a demon_n be_v delight_v with_o geniture_n blood_n and_o nidour_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o much_o gratify_v therewith_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n than_o sometime_o perhaps_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n or_o to_o foretell_v good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n to_o man_n and_o city_n upon_o which_o account_n himself_o though_o a_o zealous_a pagan_n persuade_v man_n to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n as_o principal_o gratify_v the_o inferior_a and_o worse_o demon_n only_o in_o like_a manner_n origen_n frequent_o insi_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o delight_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o 334._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o very_a body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n and_o fume_n arise_v from_o they_o and_o that_o these_o evil_a demon_n therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deliciate_v and_o epicurise_v in_o they_o and_o before_o origen_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justine_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o many_o other_o after_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disparage_v those_o material_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o thing_n whereby_o evil_a demon_n be_v principal_o gratify_v we_o shall_v here_o only_o cite_v one_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o st._n basil_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v something_o philosophic_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o small_a pleasure_n and_o advantage_n to_o demon_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v evaporate_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o attenuate_v be_v take_v into_o the_o compage_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n the_o whole_a of_o which_o be_v throughout_o nourish_v with_o vapour_n not_o by_o eat_v and_o stomach_n or_o such_o like_a organ_n but_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o thing_n receive_v nourishment_n into_o their_o whole_a substance_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suppose_a devil_n to_o have_v body_n neither_o can_v it_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o angel_n too_o these_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o differ_v but_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o of_o good_a angel_n but_o of_o devil_n only_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o delight_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o vapour_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o epicurize_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a but_o to_o have_v pure_a etherial_a or_o heavenly_a body_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o gross_a and_o vaporous_a body_n of_o demon_n only_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o now_o that_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o suppose_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n to_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a or_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o body_n in_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o degrade_v angel_n below_o man_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o incorporeal_a but_o we_o shall_v now_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o among_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_n who_o plain_o assert_v both_o devil_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v spirit_n incorporate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mere_a body_n but_o only_o to_o have_v body_n that_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o that_o angel_n themselves_o have_v body_n be_v every_o where_o declare_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o write_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 85._o shall_v be_v qualia_n sunt_fw-la angelorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la 145·_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v corpora_fw-la angelica_n in_fw-la societate_fw-la angelorum_fw-la angelical_a body_n fit_a for_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o angel_n and_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o devil_n 10._o in_o this_o manner_n daemon_n antequam_fw-la transgrederentur_fw-la coelestia_fw-la corpora_fw-la gerebant_fw-la quae_fw-la conversa_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o aeream_n qualitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la pati_fw-la that_o though_o devil_n before_o the_o transgression_n have_v celestial_a body_n as_o angel_n now_o have_v yet_o may_v these_o afterward_o in_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v change_v into_o aerial_a one_o and_o such_o as_o now_o may_v suffer_v by_o fire_n moreover_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n some_o where_o call_v good_a angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o animae_fw-la beatae_fw-la atque_fw-la sanstae_fw-la happy_a and_o holy_a soul_n 11._o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o recall_v and_o correct_v this_o yet_o be_v this_o only_a a_o scrupulosity_n in_o that_o pious_a father_n concern_v the_o mere_a word_n because_o he_o not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n angel_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n even_o there_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a spirit_n join_v with_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o who_o every_o where_o conclude_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v suppose_v angel_n to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o body_n in_o they_o again_o claudianus_n mamertus_n write_v against_o faustus_n who_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v mere_a body_n without_o soul_n or_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a maintain_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n not_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a incorporeal_a spirit_n without_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o devil_n diabolus_fw-la ex_fw-la duplici_fw-la diversaque_fw-la substantia_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o corporeus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o incorporeus_fw-la the_o devil_n consist_v of_o a_o double_a and_o different_a substance_n he_o be_v corporeal_a and_o he_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a and_o again_o of_o angel_n 3._o patet_fw-la beatos_fw-la angelos_n vtriusque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o incorporeos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la svi_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsis_fw-la visibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la itidem_fw-la parte_fw-la corporeos_fw-la qua_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la visibiles_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_n substance_n that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a in_o that_o part_n of_o they_o
wherein_n god_n be_v visible_a to_o they_o and_o again_o corporeal_a in_o that_o other_o part_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n moreover_o fulgentius_n write_v concern_v angel_n in_o this_o manner_n trin._n planè_fw-la ex_fw-la duplici_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la asserunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la viri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la nunquam_fw-la recedunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hominibus_fw-la apparent_a corpora_fw-la vero_fw-la aetherea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ignea_fw-la eos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la habere_fw-la daemon_n vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la aereum_fw-la great_a and_o learned_a man_n affirm_v angel_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o double_a substance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n incorporeal_a whereby_o they_o contemplate_v god_n and_o of_o a_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v sometime_o visible_a to_o man_n as_o also_o that_o they_o have_v etherial_a or_o fiery_a body_n but_o devil_n aereal_a and_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o joannes_n thessalonicensis_n in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o he_o read_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n itself_o too_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v angel_n to_o be_v intellectual_a but_o not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o to_o have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n either_o airy_a or_o fiery_a for_o it_o be_v there_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a one_o will_v think_v the_o meaning_n shall_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a nor_o indeed_o can_v such_o a_o opinion_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o incorporeal_a and_o partly_o corporeal_a this_o be_v also_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o that_o design_n which_o be_v drive_v at_o in_o that_o council_n however_o psellus_n who_o be_v a_o curious_a enquirer_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n declare_v it_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a kind_n of_o being_n be_v not_o altogether_o incorporeal_a or_o bodiless_a but_o that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o body_n or_o have_v cognate_n body_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o there_o also_o further_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o of_o evil_a demon_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o the_o angelical_a body_n send_v forth_o ray_n and_o splendour_n such_o as_o will_v dazzle_v mortal_a eye_n and_o can_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o but_o the_o demoniac_a body_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v once_o such_o also_o from_o isaias_n his_o call_v he_o that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n lucifer_n yet_o be_v it_o now_o dark_a and_o obscure_a foul_a and_o squalid_a and_o grievous_a to_o behold_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o cognate_n light_n and_o beauty_n again_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v so_o devoid_a of_o gross_a matter_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o any_o solid_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o more_o impassable_a than_o the_o sunbeam_n for_o though_o these_o can_v permeate_n pellucid_n body_n yet_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o earthy_a and_o opake_v and_o refract_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o imporous_a or_o solid_a that_o can_v resist_v or_o exclude_v it_o but_o the_o demoniac_a body_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tenuity_n they_o common_o escape_v our_o sight_n yet_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o gross_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o be_v patible_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o which_o inhabit_v the_o subterraneous_a place_n for_o these_o be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o consistency_n and_o solidity_n as_o that_o they_o sometime_o fall_v also_o under_o touch_n and_o be_v strike_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o thracian_a there_o add_v more_o afterward_o from_o the_o information_n of_o marcus_n the_o monk_n a_o person_n former_o initiate_v in_o the_o diabolick_a mystery_n 94._o and_o of_o great_a curiosity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demoniac_a spirit_n or_o subtle_a body_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o capable_a of_o sense_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o touch_n insomuch_o that_o be_v sudden_o divide_v or_o cut_v in_o two_o it_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o the_o solid_a body_n of_o other_o animal_n have_v it_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o this_o that_o those_o other_o body_n be_v once_o discontinue_v be_v not_o easy_o consolidate_v together_o again_o whereas_o the_o demoniac_a body_n be_v divide_v be_v quick_o redintegrate_v by_o coalescence_n as_o air_n or_o water_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o divide_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o marcus_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o these_o demon_n to_o be_v nourish_v also_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o nourish_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o nerve_n and_o artery_n other_o by_o suck_v in_o the_o adjacent_a moisture_n not_o as_o we_o do_v by_o mouth_n but_o as_o sponge_n and_o testaceous_a fish_n and_o now_o we_o may_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o mere_a abstract_n incorporeal_a substance_n and_o unbodied_a mind_n but_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a that_o be_v of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o body_n join_v together_o be_v not_o only_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o have_v also_o have_v more_o suffrage_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o those_o of_o great_a weight_n too_o than_o either_o of_o those_o two_o other_o extreme_n viz._n that_o angel_n be_v mere_a body_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o incorporeal_a in_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a indument_n or_o clothing_n notwithstanding_o which_o this_o latter_a opinion_n have_v indeed_o prevail_v most_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n time_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o river_n which_o quick_o sink_v the_o more_o weighty_a and_o solid_a thing_n and_o bear_v up_o only_o the_o light_a and_o more_o superficial_a though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o also_o as_o partly_o because_o the_o aristotelick_n philosophy_n when_o general_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n bring_v in_o its_o abstract_a intelligence_n along_o with_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o some_o spurious_a platonist_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o henade_n and_o noes_n their_o simple_a monad_n and_o immovable_a unbodied_a mind_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o generate_v and_o create_v god_n probable_o some_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o vie_v their_o angel_n with_o they_o and_o last_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v in_o scripture_n spirit_n but_o also_o by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a whilst_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v mean_v only_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a part_n soul_n or_o mind_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o of_o the_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o body_n or_o vehicles_n for_o this_o account_n do_v psellus_n give_v hereof_o 30.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v usual_a both_o with_o christian_a writer_n and_o pagan_n too_o to_o call_v the_o grosser_n body_n corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n avoid_v both_o our_o sight_n and_o touch_n incorporeal_a and_o before_o psellus_n joannes_n thâ—ssalonicensis_n in_o his_o dialogue_n approve_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o find_v angel_n or_o demon_n or_o separate_a soul_n call_v sometime_o incorporeal_a you_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o body_n only_o as_o not_o consist_v of_o the_o grosser_n element_n nor_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o antitypous_a as_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o imprison_v in_o and_o before_o they_o both_o origen_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o peri_n archon_n where_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a demon_n though_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n he_o thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n non_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la
sermone_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indicatur_fw-la qui_fw-la graecis_fw-la vel_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la incorporeâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la à _fw-la philosophis_fw-la disputatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la libello_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la daemonium_fw-la dixit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la ille_fw-la quicunque_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la vel_fw-la circumscriptio_fw-la daemonici_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la similis_fw-la huic_fw-la nostro_fw-la crassiori_fw-la vel_fw-la visibili_fw-la corpori_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la composuit_fw-la illam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tale_n corpus_fw-la quale_fw-la habent_fw-la daemon_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la subtle_a &_o velut_fw-la aura_n tenue_n &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la imputatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la corpus_fw-la solidum_fw-la &_o palpabile_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o incorporeal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o gentile_a writer_n when_o they_o philosophised_a concern_v the_o incorporeal_a nature_n but_o a_o daemon_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a because_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o demoniac_a body_n not_o like_a to_o this_o gross_a and_o visible_a body_n of_o we_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o demon_n have_v which_o be_v natural_o subtle_a thin_a and_o soft_a as_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o be_v either_o suppose_a to_o be_v by_o many_o or_o at_o least_o call_v incorporeal_a but_o the_o body_n which_o i_o now_o have_v be_v solid_a and_o palpable_a where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o angel_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v body_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v call_v incorporeal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o body_n comparative_o with_o the_o grossness_n and_o solidity_n of_o these_o our_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o that_o indeed_o which_o now_o most_o of_o all_o incline_v some_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o angel_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o corporeal_a hang_n about_o they_o be_v a_o religious_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o lateran_n council_n have_v pass_v its_o approbation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a so_o call_v or_o second_v nicene_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v before_o own_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o of_o equal_a force_n at_o least_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o other_o but_o though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n or_o all_o create_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n have_v a_o corporeal_a indument_n or_o clothing_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n yet_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o mere_o borrow_v or_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o historick_n phaenomena_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o salve_v than_o by_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v body_n and_o then_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o with_o good_a reason_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v by_o rabbinical_a commentator_n nor_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n as_o first_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n before_o mention_v to_o this_o purpose_n luke_n the_o 20._o the_o 35._o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n for_o be_v angel_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o body_n than_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o resurrection_n be_v rather_o equal_a to_o angel_n than_o after_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n wherefore_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o 3._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v interpret_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v corpora_fw-la angelica_n angelical_a body_n and_o qualia_n sunt_fw-la angelorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la such_o body_n as_o those_o of_o angel_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o angel_n also_o have_v body_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_n from_o those_o of_o we_o here_o again_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a suum_fw-la principatum_fw-la their_o own_o principality_n but_o leave_v theiâ—_n proper_a habitation_n or_o dwelling_v house_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v first_o imply_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o principality_n that_o be_v their_o lordly_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o worse_o and_o inferior_a part_n they_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a duplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n of_o a_o better_a and_o worse_o principle_n of_o a_o superior_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o of_o a_o inferior_a which_o out_o to_o be_v govern_v nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o otherwise_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o sin_v and_o this_o inferior_a part_n in_o angel_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o something_o that_o be_v corporeal_a or_o bodily_a in_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v in_o man_n but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n st._n judas_n add_v as_o the_o immediate_a result_n and_o natural_a consequent_a of_o these_o angel_n sin_v that_o they_o thereby_o leave_v or_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suum_fw-la proprium_fw-la domicilium_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o their_o dwelling_n place_n at_o large_a those_o etherial_a country_n and_o heavenly_a region_n above_o but_o also_o their_o proper_a dwelling_n house_n or_o immediate_a mansion_n to_o wit_v their_o heavenly_a body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o heavenly_a body_n which_o good_a man_n expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v thus_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o habitation_n or_o dwelling_v house_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v the_o proper_a house_n or_o dwelling_n clothe_v or_o indument_n both_o of_o angelical_a and_o humane_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n for_o the_o heavenly_a region_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o these_o angel_n sin_v their_o leave_v or_o loose_v their_o pure_a heavenly_a body_n which_o become_v thereupon_o forthwith_o obscure_v and_o incrassated_a the_o body_n of_o spirit_n incorporate_v always_o bear_v a_o correspondent_a purity_n or_o impurity_n to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n but_o then_o again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o part_n the_o natural_a result_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n convert_v into_o their_o punishment_n for_o their_o etherial_a body_n be_v thus_o change_v into_o gross_n aerial_a feculent_a and_o vaporous_a one_o themselves_o be_v immediate_o hereupon_o as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v down_o into_o tartarus_n and_o there_o imprison_v or_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o apollodorus_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o titan_n being_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n poetical_o mythologize_v and_o by_o tartarus_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v mean_v this_o low_a caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n concern_v these_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n not_o this_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n but_o a_o certain_a middle_a body_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o now_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a origen_n be_v never_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o his_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o error_n nor_o do_v methodius_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o anti-origenist_a where_o he_o mention_n this_o origenick_n opinion_n in_o photius_n seem_v to_o tax_v it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o platonical_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a methodius_n himself_o on_o the_o contrary_n contend_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o body_n conjoin_v with_o it_o after_o death_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o but_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v alone_o be_v praise_v as_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n intellectual_a body_n ornamental_o branch_v out_o as_o it_o be_v into_o member_n distinguishable_a by_o reason_n and_o have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o signature_n with_o the_o outward_a body_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o hades_n or_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o a_o tongue_n and_o a_o finger_n and_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o there_o then_o be_v another_o invisible_a body_n coexi_v with_o shese_fw-mi soul_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o stripe_v naked_a of_o all_o clothe_n according_a to_o their_o very_a essence_n such_o we_o say_v therefore_o if_o one_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v entertain_v that_o either_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v a_o body_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o which_o be_v origen_n ought_v certain_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o former_a whether_o hold_v in_o tertullian_n sense_n that_o all_o substance_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v body_n or_o else_o in_o that_o of_o methodius_n that_o all_o create_a substance_n be_v such_o god_n alone_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n irenaeus_n before_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v adapt_v to_o certain_a body_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a probable_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o character_n with_o these_o terrestrial_a one_o and_o philoponus_n after_o he_o who_o be_v no_o pagan_a but_o christian_a philosopher_n dogmatize_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v here_o add_v that_o joannes_n thessalonicensis_n in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o he_o read_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n also_o when_o he_o affirm_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o demon_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o see_v by_o many_o sensible_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o body_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o psellus_n take_v for_o grant_v where_o speak_v of_o devil_n insinuate_v their_o temptation_n into_o man_n soul_n by_o affect_v immediate_o the_o fantastic_a spirit_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n 94._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o from_o afar_o off_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_n or_o noise_n whereas_o if_o he_o stand_v near_o to_o he_o he_o may_v soft_o whisper_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o can_v he_o immediate_o approach_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o whisper_n but_o may_v silent_o and_o without_o noise_n communicate_v whatsoever_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o to_o he_o by_o motion_n make_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n that_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n converse_v together_o they_o communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o noise_n for_o psellus_n here_o plain_o suppose_v soul_n after_o death_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a subtle_a body_n adhere_v to_o they_o by_o motion_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v silent_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o 32._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la do_v not_o himself_o close_a with_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n but_o much_o less_o of_o its_o be_v a_o body_n nevertheless_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n therein_o in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la dum_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exierit_fw-la utrum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la loca_fw-la corporalia_fw-la feratur_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la similia_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la &_o similitudinibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la est_fw-la excellentius_fw-la citò_fw-la quidem_fw-la responderim_n ad_fw-la corporalia_fw-la loca_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ferri_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la corpore_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la localiter_fw-la ferri_fw-la jam_fw-la utrum_fw-la habeat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la ostendat_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la enim_fw-la arbitror_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritalia_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la fertur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la poenalia_fw-la similia_fw-la corporibus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o any_o corporal_a place_n or_o to_o incorporal_n like_v to_o corporal_n or_o else_o to_o neither_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o both_o body_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v to_o corporal_a place_n or_o not_o local_o carry_v any_o whither_o without_o a_o body_n now_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o body_n when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o this_o body_n let_v they_o that_o can_v show_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v otherwise_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_n and_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v either_o carry_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o penal_a place_n like_v to_o body_n such_o as_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o some_o in_o ecstasy_n etc._n etc._n where_o st._n austin_n himself_o seem_v to_o think_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fantastical_a or_o only_o in_o imagination_n whereas_o there_o can_v not_o be_v then_o so_o much_o as_o fantastic_a punishment_n neither_o nor_o any_o imagination_n at_o all_o in_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n if_o that_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n be_n true_a that_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o weak_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o which_o st._n austin_n chief_o oppose_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n as_o tertullian_n methodius_n and_o other_o have_v assert_v but_o as_o for_o its_o have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v only_o this_o ostendat_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v local_o carry_v any_o whither_o at_o all_o after_o death_n nor_o indeed_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o a_o body_n however_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n metaphorical_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v real_a and_o corporeal_a so_o do_v he_o somewhere_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a but_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n 26_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v suffer_v from_o a_o certain_a fire_n for_o the_o consume_a and_o burn_v up_o of_o their_o dross_n post_fw-la istius_fw-la sanè_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la veniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la corporum_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la damnationis_fw-la &_o remunerationis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la dies_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervallo_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ignem_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la perpeti_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la sentiant_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuerint_fw-la tale_n mores_fw-la &_o amores_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la vitâ_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la ligna_fw-la &_o faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la consumantur_fw-la alii_fw-la vero_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la secum_fw-la aedificiae_fw-la portaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n
that_o the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a from_o its_o energy_n and_o operation_n and_o that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o sensation_n as_o of_o intellection_n first_o therefore_o from_o external_n sensation_n he_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 461._o that_o which_o percieve_v in_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a perceive_v all_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o thing_n enter_v through_o several_a organ_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o many_o quality_n of_o one_o substance_n or_o one_o various_a and_o multiform_a thing_n enter_v through_o the_o same_o organ_n as_o the_o countenance_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o perceive_v the_o nose_n another_o thing_n the_o eye_n and_o another_o thing_n the_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o perceive_v all_o and_o when_o one_o thing_n enter_v through_o the_o eye_n another_z through_o the_o ear_n these_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v all_o at_o last_o to_o one_o indivisible_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o nor_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v different_a from_o another_o the_o several_a sentiment_n of_o they_o meet_v no_o where_o together_o in_o one._n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o several_a sense_n to_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o circumference_n which_o all_o meet_a in_o that_o one_o centre_n wherefore_o that_o which_o perceive_v and_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a which_o argument_n be_v yet_o further_o pursue_v by_o he_o more_o particular_o thus_o if_o that_o which_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o we_o be_v extend_v so_o as_o to_o have_v distant_a part_n one_o without_o another_o than_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v affirm_v that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n of_o the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n only_o or_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a object_n or_o else_o all_o come_v to_o some_o one_o point_n which_o alone_o perceive_v both_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o circumferential_n line_n lead_v to_o this_o centre_n now_o of_o the_o former_a of_o those_o three_o plotinus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o magnitude_n then_o must_v it_o be_v divide_v together_o with_o the_o sensible_a object_n so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v perceive_v one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o another_o another_z and_o nothing_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a sensible_a just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o of_o another_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o internal_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o perceive_v both_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o second_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o every_o part_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n since_o magnitude_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n infinite_a sensation_n and_o image_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n whereas_o we_o be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o sensation_n of_o one_o object_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o what_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o every_o one_o be_v but_o one_o single_a point_n either_o mathematical_a or_o physical_a it_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o a_o mathematical_a point_n have_v neither_o longitude_n latitude_n nor_o profundity_n be_v no_o body_n nor_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o notion_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o then_o as_o for_o a_o physical_a point_n or_o minimum_fw-la a_o body_n so_o little_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o less_o plotinus_n assert_v the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o body_n here_o explode_v the_o thing_n itself_o however_o he_o further_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o absolute_o lest_o body_n or_o extensum_fw-la this_o can_v not_o possible_o receive_v upon_o it_o a_o distinct_a representation_n and_o delineation_n of_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a visible_a object_n at_o once_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n nose_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o man_n face_n or_o picture_n or_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o a_o edifice_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o parvitude_n or_o atom_n as_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o animal_n motion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o aristotl_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v vnextend_v incorporeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a as_o a_o point_n how_o can_v it_o perceive_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o any_o extend_v object_n and_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o at_o once_o upon_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o extend_v substance_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o physical_a point_n or_o minimum_fw-la the_o lest_o extensum_fw-la that_o can_v possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o least_o and_o body_n or_o extension_n be_v not_o infinite_o divisible_a or_o else_o it_o must_v consist_v of_o more_o such_o physical_a point_n join_v together_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o single_a atom_n or_o small_a point_n of_o extension_n shall_v be_v able_a distinct_o to_o perceive_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o to_o suppose_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v but_o one_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o small_a extensum_fw-la be_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o essential_a difference_n in_o matter_n or_o extension_n as_o that_o some_o of_o the_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v natural_o devoid_a of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o other_o again_o natural_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a which_o absurdity_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v one_o such_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a atom_n in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v constant_o remain_v the_o same_o from_o infancy_n to_o old-age_n whilst_o other_o part_n of_o matter_n transpire_v perpetual_o but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o soul_n be_v extend_v substance_n consist_v of_o more_o point_n one_o without_o another_o all_o concur_v in_o every_o sensation_n then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o point_n either_o perceive_v a_o point_n and_o part_n of_o the_o object_n only_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a now_o if_o every_o point_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v only_o a_o point_n of_o the_o object_n then_o be_v there_o no_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o perceive_v the_o whole_a or_o which_o can_v compare_v one_o part_n with_o another_o but_o if_o every_o point_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v the_o whole_a object_n at_o once_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n than_o will_v there_o be_v innumerable_a perception_n of_o the_o same_o object_n in_o every_o sensation_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o extend_v soul_n and_o from_o both_o those_o supposition_n it_o will_v alike_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v one_o single_a percipient_a or_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a distinct_a percipient_n and_o person_n in_o every_o man_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o supposition_n make_v beside_o those_o three_o forementioned_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a extend_v soul_n shall_v perceive_v both_o the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n no_o part_n of_o this_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v any_o perception_n at_o all_o by_o itself_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o extend_v be_v be_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o and_o if_o none_o of_o those_o part_n have_v any_o life_n sense_n or_o perception_n in_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o very_a truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n perceive_v all_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o be_v indivisible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o plotinus_n
however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o atheist_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a must_v needs_o assert_v that_o every_o thought_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o soul_n mind_n as_o knowledge_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o mental_o and_o mathematical_o divisible_a so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v half_a a_o three_o part_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o thought_n and_o the_o rest_n suppose_v but_o also_o physical_o separable_a or_o discerpible_a together_o with_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v they_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a energy_n at_o all_o or_o any_o other_o action_n beside_o that_o outside_o superficial_a action_n of_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o make_v all_o cogitation_n nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o translation_n and_o last_o they_o must_v maintain_v that_o no_o substance_n can_v co-exist_a with_o any_o other_o substance_n as_o soul_n with_o body_n otherwise_o than_o by_o juxta-position_n only_o and_o by_o possess_v the_o pore_n or_o fill_v up_o the_o interval_n thereof_o as_o a_o net_n with_o the_o water_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a atheistick_a argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o though_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n yet_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o extend_v but_o that_o life_n and_o mind_n or_o cogitation_n be_v a_o vnextend_v indistant_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v there_o be_v other_o learned_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n who_o lest_o god_n and_o spirit_n be_v thus_o make_v vnextend_v shall_v quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o answer_v that_o atheistick_a argumentation_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n by_o grant_v to_o these_o atheist_n that_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v and_o what_o be_v vnextend_v be_v nothing_o but_o then_o deny_v that_o other_o of_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n they_o assert_v another_o extension_n specifical_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o body_n for_o whereas_o corporeal_a extension_n be_v not_o only_o impenetrable_a so_o as_o that_o no_o one_o part_n thereof_o can_v enter_v into_o another_o but_o also_o both_o mental_o and_o real_o divisible_a one_o part_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n separable_a from_o another_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v another_o incorporeal_a extension_n which_o be_v both_o penetrable_a and_o also_o indiscerpible_a so_o that_o no_o one_o part_v thereof_o can_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o another_o or_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o incorporeal_a extension_n as_o this_o belong_v life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n the_o deity_n have_v such_o a_o infinite_a extension_n but_o all_o create_a spirit_n a_o finite_a and_o limit_a one_o which_o also_o be_v in_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v contractible_a and_o dilatable_a now_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n here_o to_o oppose_v theist_n but_o atheist_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v leave_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o incorporealist_n to_o dispute_v it_o out_o friendly_a among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o therefore_o with_o the_o more_o moderation_n equanimity_n and_o toleration_n of_o dissent_n mutual_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n fatal_o incline_v to_o think_v one_o way_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o some_o another_o and_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o latter_a hypothesis_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o retain_v some_o in_o theism_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o a_o deity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o vnextend_v though_o perhaps_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v other_o also_o who_o will_v go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o these_o two_o or_o compound_v they_o together_o by_o suppose_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o vnextend_v and_o all_o of_o it_o every_o where_o but_o finite_a incorporeal_n or_o create_v spirit_n to_o have_v a_o vnextended_a inside_n a_o life_n or_o mind_n diffuse_v itself_o into_o a_o certain_a amplitude_n of_o outward_a extension_n whereby_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o outward_a extension_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v body_n because_o penetrable_a contractable_a and_o dilatable_a and_o because_o no_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o rushing_n or_o incursion_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o atheist_n argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v and_o second_o that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o substance_n otherwise_o extend_v than_o body_n be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o antitypous_a nor_o discerpible_a and_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v here_o dogmatical_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o point_n save_v only_o what_o all_o incorporealist_n do_v agree_v in_o to_o wit_n that_o beside_o body_n which_o be_v impenetrable_o and_o divisible_o extend_v there_o be_v in_o nature_n another_o substance_n that_o be_v both_o penetrable_a of_o body_n and_o indiscerpible_a or_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o part_n separable_a from_o one_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o the_o atheist_n will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o error_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v from_o what_o mistake_v it_o proceed_v which_o be_v yet_o another_o pretend_a confutation_n thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o spring_v partly_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n man_n make_v substance_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o scholastic_a essence_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_a from_o both_o which_o delusion_n and_o dotage_n together_o the_o atheist_n conceive_v that_o man_n have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o much_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n demon_n and_o devil_n invisible_a being_n call_v by_o several_a name_n which_o belief_n have_v also_o another_o original_a man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o reality_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o which_o affrightful_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n according_a to_o these_o atheist_n be_v the_o deity_n the_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n but_o then_o whereas_o man_n by_o their_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o these_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n then_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o thin_a aerial_a body_n their_o understanding_n have_v be_v so_o enchant_a by_o these_o abstract_a name_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o nothing_o and_o those_o separate_a essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o scholastics_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v incorporeal_a substance_n of_o they_o the_o atheistick_a conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n do_v real_o but_o make_v a_o scholastic_a separate_a essence_n or_o the_o mere_a abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n a_o substantial_a thing_n and_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o our_o reply_n in_o general_n first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o idle_a romantic_a fiction_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o substance_n incorporeal_a stand_v upon_o none_o of_o those_o imaginary_a foundation_n and_o then_o as_o for_o that_o impudent_a atheistick_a pretence_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figment_n or_o creature_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v 663._o in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argumentation_n where_o we_o have_v also_o over_o and_o above_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o substantial_a reason_n his_o existence_n be_v indeed_o demonstrable_a with_o mathematical_a evidence_n to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a and_o not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n nor_o enchant_a by_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n to_o the_o debauch_v of_o their_o understanding_n it_o have_v be_v also_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n beside_o the_o deity_n spring_v not_o mere_o from_o fear_n and_o fancy_n neither_o as_o child_n bugbear_n but_o from_o real_a phaenomena_n true_a sensible_a apparition_n with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n without_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n can_v never_o have_v hold_v up_o so_o general_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o world_n as_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o
generate_v from_o a_o fortuitous_a commixture_n of_o those_o similar_v atom_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a and_o the_o like_a contemper_v together_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n for_o this_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o which_v because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n thereof_o and_o because_o all_o these_o ancient_a atheist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v either_o first_o and_o primary_n or_o else_o secondary_a quality_n of_o body_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a therefore_o do_v we_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o multiply_v form_n of_o atheism_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o atheism_n of_o all_o this_o calling_z it_o indifferent_o hylopathian_n or_o anaximandrian_n the_o second_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v that_o form_n of_o atheism_n describe_v under_o the_o six_o head_n which_o likewise_o suppose_v body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n do_v reject_v all_o real_a quality_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o generate_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o matter_n mere_o from_o the_o combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o contexture_n of_o vnqualified_a atom_n life_n and_o understanding_n not_o except_v which_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o be_v no_o simple_a primitive_a and_o primordial_a thing_n but_o secondary_a compound_v and_o derivative_a the_o mere_a creature_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o god_n or_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o be_v that_o atomick_a atheism_n call_v democritical_a leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n thereof_o for_o though_o there_o be_v before_o they_o another_o atomology_n which_o make_v vnqualify_v atom_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n it_o suppose_v beside_o body_n substance_n incorporeal_a yet_o be_v these_o as_o laertius_n declare_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a atom_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n grant_v that_o all_o be_v body_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n wherefore_o the_o stoic_n who_o profess_a to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deny_v that_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealist_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n they_o assert_v a_o intellectual_a fire_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o postulatum_fw-la of_o a_o live_v intellectual_a body_n eternal_a be_v it_o grant_v to_o these_o stoic_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o their_o corporeal_a god_n notwithstanding_o 17._o be_v absolute_o incorruptible_a as_o origen_n often_o inculcate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o the_o stoic_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o mutable_a alterable_a and_o changeable_n and_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v perfect_o corruptible_a be_v there_o any_o other_o body_n to_o act_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v only_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o he_o want_v a_o corrupter_n or_o destroyer_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v therefore_o right_o urge_v by_o the_o atheistick_a argumentator_n that_o no_o corporeal_a deity_n can_v be_v absolute_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n incorruptible_a nor_o otherwise_o than_o by_o accident_n only_o immortal_a because_o of_o its_o divisibility_n for_o be_v there_o any_o other_o matter_n without_o this_o world_n to_o make_v inroad_n or_o incursion_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o disunite_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o stoical_a corporeal_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v and_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o of_o this_o stoical_a god_n 169._o do_v the_o same_o origen_n thus_o further_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v a_o body_n have_v sometime_o the_o whole_a for_o its_o hegemonick_a in_o the_o conflagration_n and_o sometime_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a matter_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o be_v every_o way_n incorruptible_a simple_a uncompounded_a and_o indivisible_a notwithstanding_o which_v these_o stoic_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o atheist_n but_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o account_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a theist_n but_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o both_o these_o atheistick_a corporealism_n agree_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o body_n be_v not_o vital_a there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n not_o only_o because_o as_o aristotle_n object_v they_o suppose_v no_o active_a principle_n but_o also_o because_o their_o bring_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n be_v also_o the_o bring_v of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n be_v here_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o the_o more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o discard_n all_o real_a quality_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o do_v himself_o notwithstanding_o produce_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n unquestionable_a reality_n out_o of_o mere_a magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o that_o confess_a principle_n of_o they_o that_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v essential_o vital_a and_o intellectual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o thing_n can_v possible_o have_v a_o peregrine_n adventitious_a and_o borrow_v life_n but_o something_o in_o the_o universe_n must_v needs_o have_v life_n naturally_n and_o original_o all_o life_n can_v be_v mere_o accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a producible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o substantial_a life_n which_o point_n that_o all_o life_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o that_o there_o be_v life_n substantial_a have_v be_v of_o late_a with_o much_o reason_n and_o judgement_n insist_v upon_o the_o urge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n neither_o must_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o substantial_a life_n as_o be_v natural_o immortal_a for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v never_o make_v all_o other_o live_v and_o mind_n whatsoever_o none_o of_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o eternal_a unmake_v fountain_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n which_o thing_n the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v well_o aware_a of_o namely_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v both_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n but_o suppose_v also_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n thought_n themselves_o necessitate_v to_o attribute_v to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o life_n and_o understanding_n though_o not_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a but_o natural_a only_o they_o conceive_v that_o from_o the_o modification_n thereof_o alone_o by_o organization_n all_o other_o animalish_n life_n not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a in_o brute_n but_o also_o the_o rational_a in_o man_n be_v derive_v but_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n thus_o bring_v all_o conscious_a and_o reflexive_a life_n or_o animality_n out_o of_o a_o suppose_a senseless_a stupid_a and_o inconscious_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n and_o that_o mere_o from_o a_o different_a accidental_a modification_n thereof_o or_o contexture_n of_o part_n do_v again_o plain_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n moreover_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n be_v long_o since_o and_o in_o the_o first_o emersion_n thereof_o solid_o confute_v by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v life_n perception_n and_o understanding_n belong_v to_o it_o then_o of_o necessity_n must_v every_o atom_n or_o small_a particle_n thereof_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la by_o itself_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v
not_o make_v out_o of_o fleshy_a particle_n nor_o bone_n out_o of_o bony_n as_o anaxagoras_n of_o old_a dream_v so_o may_v life_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v as_o well_o make_v out_o of_o lifeless_a principle_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o in_o it_o just_a as_o syllable_n pronounceable_a do_v result_v from_o combination_n of_o letter_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mute_n and_o can_v by_o themselves_o be_v pronounce_v at_o all_o other_o but_o semi-vocal_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v these_o atheist_n infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n or_o mind_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a since_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o compage_n or_o contexture_n of_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o result_v they_o must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o wherefore_o according_a to_o they_o there_o have_v probable_o sometime_o heretofore_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o understanding_n at_o all_o in_o the_o universe_n and_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v none_o again_o from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v no_o god_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v essential_o factitious_a native_a and_o corruptible_a or_o as_o they_o express_v it_o in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a from_o mortal_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v subsist_v separately_z after_o death_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o airy_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n or_o tree_n after_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o separately_z or_o appear_v in_o some_o other_o body_n but_o all_o this_o foolery_n of_o atheist_n have_v be_v already_o confute_v we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v active_a power_n vigour_n and_o perfection_n that_o can_v never_o possible_o result_v from_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n or_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o modify_v and_o compound_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v effective_o from_o nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o because_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o fleshy_a principle_n nor_o bone_n out_o of_o bony_n red_a out_o of_o red_a thing_n nor_o green_a out_o of_o green_a therefore_o life_n and_o understanding_n may_v as_o well_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a because_o these_o be_v no_o syllable_n or_o complexion_n as_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o can_v either_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a or_o else_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n however_o combine_a together_a as_o letter_n spell_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o up_o but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o primitive_a thing_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o eternal_a unmake_v red_a or_o green_n because_o red_a and_o green_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n not_o red_a nor_o green_a they_o and_o all_o other_o corporeal_a quality_n so_o call_v be_v but_o several_a contexture_n of_o matter_n or_o combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n cause_v those_o several_a fancy_n in_o we_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a motion_n because_o if_o there_o be_v once_o no_o motion_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n but_o all_o body_n rest_v yet_o may_v motion_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o self_n move_a or_o self_n active_a principle_n and_o last_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a unmake_v matter_n or_o body_n neither_o because_o have_v there_o be_v once_o no_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v nevertheless_o be_v there_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n because_o be_v there_o once_o no_o life_n nor_o mind_n at_o all_o these_o can_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n altogether_o lifeless_a and_o mindless_a and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n can_v possible_o exist_v separately_z from_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n result_v from_o such_o a_o compage_n of_o stone_n timber_n and_o mortar_n yet_o be_v humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n no_o such_o accidental_a form_n of_o compound_v matter_n but_o active_a substantial_a thing_n that_o may_v therefore_o subsist_v separately_z from_o these_o body_n and_o enliven_v other_o body_n of_o a_o different_a contexture_n and_o however_o some_o that_o be_v no_o atheist_n be_v over_o prone_a to_o conceive_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n in_o brute_n to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unthinking_a matter_n they_o be_v dispose_v thereunto_o by_o certain_a mistake_v principle_n and_o ill_a method_n of_o philosophy_n nevertheless_o be_v this_o unquestionable_o in_o itself_o a_o seed_n of_o atheism_n because_o if_o any_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o philosophy_n hinder_v but_o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v so_o but_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v yet_o venture_v further_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n self-moving_a or_o self-active_a but_o that_o whatsoever_o move_v and_o act_v be_v before_o move_v by_o something_o else_o and_o make_v to_o act_n thereby_o and_o again_o that_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o backward_o infinite_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o a_o endless_a retro-infinity_a but_o as_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o life_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o compage_n of_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n so_o have_v this_o infinity_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v already_o explode_v for_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n nevertheless_o the_o atheist_n will_v here_o advance_v yet_o a_o higb_a paradox_n that_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o cogitation_n fancy_n and_o consciousness_n itself_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_o brute-animal_n but_o also_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machines_n which_o be_v a_o equal_a either_o sottishness_n or_o impudence_n as_o to_o assert_v a_o triangle_n to_o be_v a_o square_a or_o a_o sphere_n a_o cube_n number_v to_o be_v figure_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o as_o cogitation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n in_o nature_n but_o local_a motion_n and_o mechanism_n furthermore_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o not_o only_a sensation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o the_o action_n of_o body_n exist_v without_o upon_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o declare_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herein_o for_o first_o the_o democritick_n conclude_v that_o sense_n be_v cause_v by_o certain_a grosser_n corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la stream_v from_o the_o surface_v of_o body_n continual_o and_o enter_v through_o the_o nerve_n but_o that_o all_o other_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o man_n either_o sleep_n or_o wake_v imagination_n proceed_v from_o another_o sort_n of_o simulachra_fw-la idol_n and_o image_n of_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a contexture_n come_v into_o the_o brain_n not_o through_o those_o open_a tube_n or_o channel_n of_o the_o nerve_n but_o immediate_o through_o all_o the_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o never_o have_v sense_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o grosser_n corporeal_a image_n obtrude_a themselves_o upon_o the_o nerve_n so_o have_v we_o not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o mind_n neither_o which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o those_o fine_a corporeal_a image_n and_o exuvious_a membrane_n or_o effluvia_fw-la rush_v upon_o the_o brain_n or_o contexture_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leucippus_n and_o democritus_n determine_v that_o as_o well_o noesis_fw-la as_o aisthesis_n mental_a cogitation_n as_o external_n sensation_n be_v cause_v by_o certain_a corporeal_a idol_n come_v from_o body_n without_o since_o neither_o sensation_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o be_v produce_v and_o thus_o do_v laertius_n also_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o atheistick_a philosopher_n that_o the_o effluvia_fw-la from_o body_n call_v idol_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o motion_n passion_n and_o affection_n and_o even_o the_o very_a volition_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o sensation_n imagination_n nor_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o from_o those_o corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la rush_v upon_o we_o from_o body_n without_o and_o beget_v the_o same_o in_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o passion_n appetite_n or_o volition_n which_o we_o be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n corporeal_o passive_a to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o democritick_n fate_n or_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n maintain_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o self_n activity_n and_o something_o of_o contingency_n they_o suppose_v humane_a volition_n also_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o cogitation_n to_o be_v mechanical_o cause_v and_o necessitate_v from_o those_o effluvious_a image_n of_o body_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o willer_n and_o however_o epicurus_n sometime_o pretend_v to_o assert_v liberty_n of_o will_n against_o democritus_n yet_o forget_v himself_o do_v he_o also_o here_o secure_o philosophize_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n nunc_fw-la age_n quae_fw-la moveant_fw-la animum_fw-la res_fw-la accipe_fw-la paucis_fw-la 360._o quae_fw-la veniunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la percipe_fw-la paucis_fw-la principiò_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la rerum_fw-la simulachra_fw-la vagari_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n who_o can_v not_o conceive_v sensation_n themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o cause_v by_o corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la or_o exuvious_a membrane_n stream_v from_o body_n continual_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n allege_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o pressure_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o optic_a nerve_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o tension_n of_o the_o intermedious_a air_n or_o aether_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v light_n whereby_o the_o distant_a object_n be_v touch_v and_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o staff_n which_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o sense_n be_v indeed_o much_o more_o ingenious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o atheizer_n of_o this_o atomology_n as_o they_o suppose_v sense_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o pressure_n from_o body_n without_o so_o do_v they_o conclude_v imagination_n and_o mental_a cogitation_n to_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o those_o motion_n of_o sense_n former_o make_v and_o conserve_v afterward_o in_o the_o brain_n like_o the_o tremulous_a vibration_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o bell_n after_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o hammer_n or_o the_o roll_v of_o the_o wave_n after_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v melt_v fade_v and_o decay_v insensible_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o fade_v and_o decay_a sense_n and_o all_o our_o volition_n but_o mechanic_n motion_n cause_v from_o the_o action_n or_o trusion_n of_o body_n upon_o we_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o sensation_n there_o be_v always_o a_o passion_n antecedent_n make_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sentient_a from_o without_o yet_o be_v not_o sensation_n itself_o this_o very_a passion_n but_o a_o perception_n of_o that_o passion_n much_o less_o can_v mental_a conception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o body_n without_o and_o the_o mere_a passion_n of_o the_o thinker_n and_o least_o of_o all_o volition_n such_o there_o be_v plain_o here_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o own_o power_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n according_o deserve_a commendation_n or_o blame_v that_o be_v something_o of_o self-activity_n again_o according_a to_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sense_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o what_o be_v common_o call_v sense_n be_v primary_n and_o original_a knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n but_o secondary_a or_o fade_v and_o decay_a sense_n but_o to_o other_o that_o sense_n be_v cause_v by_o those_o more_o vigorous_a idol_n or_o effluvia_fw-la from_o body_n intromit_v through_o the_o nerve_n but_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n by_o those_o more_o weak_a and_o thin_a vmbratile_a and_o evanid_a one_o that_o penetrate_v the_o other_o small_a pore_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o both_o way_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a sense_n now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o atheistick_a atomist_n that_o all_o conception_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n and_o passion_n from_o body_n without_o this_o absurdity_n first_o of_o all_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o passion_n be_v true_a passion_n and_o all_o sense_n or_o seem_v and_o appearance_n true_a seem_v and_o appearance_n wherefore_o though_o some_o sense_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o other_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v none_o false_a itself_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o protagoras_n one_o of_o these_o atheistick_a atomist_n have_v first_o assert_v that_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n do_v thereupon_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o opinion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o seem_v and_o appearance_n and_o every_o seem_n and_o appearance_n be_v true_o such_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o opine_n that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o suffer_v wherefore_o epicurus_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n endeavour_v to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n consistent_o with_o his_o own_o principle_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v sense_n and_o all_o sense_n true_a yet_o may_v error_n arise_v notwithstanding_o exit_fw-la animi_fw-la opinatu_fw-la from_o the_o opination_n of_o the_o mind_n add_v something_o of_o its_o own_o over_z and_o above_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o fancy_n of_o sense_n but_o herein_o he_o shameful_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o the_o mind_n in_o judge_v and_o opine_v can_v superadd_a any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o over_z and_o above_o to_o what_o it_o suffer_v then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o self-active_a power_n of_o its_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v prove_v also_o incorporeal_a because_o no_o body_n can_v act_n otherwise_o than_o it_o suffer_v or_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o else_o without_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v mere_a passion_n but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o self-activity_n in_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o can_v give_v its_o assent_n to_o thing_n not_o clear_o perceive_v and_o so_o err._n again_o from_o this_o atheistick_a opinion_n that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n either_o primary_n or_o secundary_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n nor_o falsehood_n and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v of_o a_o private_a nature_n relative_n and_o fantastical_a only_o or_o mere_a seem_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o opinion_n because_o sense_n be_v plain_o seem_v phantasie_n and_o appearance_n a_o private_a thing_n and_o relative_n to_o the_o sentient_a only_o and_o here_o also_o do_v protagoras_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a freedom_n admit_v this_o consequence_n that_o knowledge_n be_v sense_n there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v true_a otherwise_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o man_n so_o think_v that_o every_o man_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opine_n only_o his_o own_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o thing_n and_o truth_n to_o himself_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o be_v true_a to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v neither_o can_v democritus_n himself_o though_o a_o man_n of_o more_o discretion_n than_o protagoras_n dissemble_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n assert_v by_o he_o that_o understanding_n be_v fantastical_a and_o knowledge_n but_o opinion_n he_o own_v it_o sometime_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a as_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o aught_o to_o
it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n understand_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o intellection_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a thereof_o but_o as_o those_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o they_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v not_o suppose_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o mind_n or_o understanding_n no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v infinite_o good_a fecund_a and_o powerful_a and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o goodness_n fecundity_n virtue_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o verity_n a_o mind_n before_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v which_o be_v itself_o its_o own_o intelligible_a be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o which_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n be_v superior_a to_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o there_o must_v be_v something_o self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a something_o that_o can_v act_n both_o from_o itself_o and_o upon_o matter_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la or_o command_v over_o it_o cogitation_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o local_a motion_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v no_o syllable_n or_o complexion_n of_o thing_n secundary_a and_o derivative_a which_o may_v therefore_o be_v make_v out_o of_o thing_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n but_o simple_a primitive_a and_o uncompounded_a nature_n they_o be_v no_o quality_n or_o accidental_a modification_n of_o matter_n but_o substantial_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n soul_n or_o mind_n can_v no_o more_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o both_o alike_o in_o some_o sense_n principle_n natural_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a though_o both_o matter_n and_o all_o imperfect_a soul_n and_o mind_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v moreover_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n or_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o mere_a senseless_a matter_n or_o bulkie_n extension_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a being_n as_o such_o must_v not_o have_v less_o but_o more_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o inanimate_a body_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v great_a reality_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o difference_n of_o hard_a and_o soft_a hot_a and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry._n he_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o man_n than_o in_o a_o oyster_n nay_o than_o in_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n or_o lump_n of_o ice_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o past_a or_o piecrust_n have_v not_o the_o reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entity_n one_o above_o another_o as_o of_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n above_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unthinking_a matter_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n or_o inanimate_a subtle_a matter_n agitate_a then_o have_v the_o most_o contemptible_a animal_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n and_o have_v consciousness_n and_o self_n enjoyment_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o that_o whole_a fiery_a globe_n as_o also_o than_o the_o material_n stone_n timber_n brick_n and_o morter_n of_o the_o most_o stately_a structure_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o which_v the_o sun_n in_o other_o regard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vast_o extend_v light_n and_o heat_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n plant_n and_o animal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o useful_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n than_o any_o one_o particular_a animal_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o there_o be_v plain_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a perfection_n downward_o to_o lower_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o great_a perfection_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o lesser_a as_o for_o something_o to_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o be_v the_o step_v or_o degree_n of_o this_o ladder_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o infinite_a but_o as_o the_o foot_n bottom_n or_o low_a round_n thereof_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v the_o head_n top_n and_o summity_n of_o it_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o entity_n from_o whence_o thing_n gradual_o descend_v downward_o lower_v and_o low_o till_o they_o end_v in_o senseless_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o ancient_a theist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n lord_n over_o all_o or_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la and_o dominion_n over_o all_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hegemonical_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o affirm_v by_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v now_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n can_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v that_o of_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v because_o these_o atheist_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n without_o a_o god_n and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o deity_n from_o thence_o but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o existence_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o if_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n nothing_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n and_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_a to_o body_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o modern_a writer_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o this_o yet_o do_v plato_n ancient_o make_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n principal_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n viz._n whether_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v junior_n to_o body_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n as_o accidental_a modification_n thereof_o or_o else_o be_v substantial_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o for_o after_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v he_o thus_o conclude_v leg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n seem_v to_o suppose_v fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o call_v they_o only_a nature_n but_o
soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v up_o afterward_o out_o of_o they_o nay_o they_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o but_o also_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o by_o jupiter_n have_v we_o discover_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o that_o atheistick_a madness_n of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o wit_n their_o make_v inanimate_a body_n senior_n to_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o according_o that_o philosopher_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o senseless_a body_n or_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o atheistick_a doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v but_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o go_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o thing_n soul_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v as_o also_o especial_o concern_v its_o generation_n and_o production_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v before_o body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o govern_v the_o motion_n change_n and_o transformation_n thereof_o but_o if_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n then_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v cognate_n to_o soul_n be_v also_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o body_n and_o so_o mind_n and_o understanding_n art_n and_o law_n be_v before_o hard_a and_o soft_a heavy_a and_o light_a and_o that_o which_o these_o atheist_n call_v nature_n the_o motion_n of_o inanimate_a body_n junior_a to_o art_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o now_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n this_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v only_o from_o the_o topick_n or_o head_n of_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v move_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a or_o which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o change_a itself_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v move_v or_o change_v itself_o in_o which_o also_o the_o essence_n of_o life_n consist_v he_o thus_o infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o soul_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o generation_n in_o it_o and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v therefore_o right_o affirm_v by_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v old_a than_o body_n and_o be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o body_n younger_n and_o junior_n to_o soul_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o rule_v and_o body_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o soul_n also_o be_v old_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o cogitation_n intellection_n volition_n and_o appetite_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plato_n in_o all_o this_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o his_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la the_o original_a of_o that_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o particular_a life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n he_o suppose_v it_o all_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a system_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o it_o as_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a that_o which_o rule_v be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o not_o soul_n or_o life_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o latter_a time_n who_o generate_v all_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a in_o brute_n but_o also_o the_o rational_a in_o man_n out_o of_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o soul_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o atheist_n will_v have_v a_o advantage_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o god_n from_o hence_o because_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v factitious_a and_o generable_a out_o of_o matter_n then_o be_v they_o no_o substantial_a thing_n but_o accidental_a only_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o no_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o able_a to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o moreover_o if_o mind_n as_o such_o be_v generable_a and_o educible_a out_o of_o nothing_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n corruptible_a also_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v both_o a_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a be_v so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n any_o other_o god_n than_o such_o a_o jupiter_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n acknowledge_v that_o spring_v out_o of_o night_n chaos_n and_o nonentity_n and_o may_v be_v again_o swallow_v up_o into_o that_o dark_a abyss_n senseless_a matter_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a numen_fw-la neither_o will_v the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a as_o to_o some_o other_o who_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o generate_v the_o rational_a but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a blank_n or_o white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o result_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o a_o passion_n from_o sensible_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n for_o hereby_o as_o they_o plain_o make_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr so_o do_v they_o also_o imply_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o mind_n itself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o generate_v as_o the_o sensitive_a wherein_o it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v or_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a modification_n of_o matter_n agreeable_o to_o that_o leviathan_n doctrine_n that_o man_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o brute_n animal_n then_o only_o in_o their_o organization_n and_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n or_o word_n in_o very_a truth_n whoever_o maintaineh_n that_o any_o life_n or_o soul_n any_o cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n self-perception_a and_o self-activity_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n the_o same_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o rational_a assurance_n but_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v also_o a_o like_a original_a and_o consequent_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a for_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v be_v thus_o generate_v then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o life_n may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v but_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o but_o either_o all_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n be_v accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o that_o which_o have_v incline_v so_o many_o to_o think_v the_o sensitive_a life_n at_o least_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o be_v that_o strange_a protean_a transformation_n of_o matter_n into_o so_o many_o seem_o unaccountable_a form_n and_o shape_v together_o with_o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n threupon_o of_o real_a quality_n that_o be_v entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o
be_v clothe_v therewith_o these_o as_o soon_o as_o create_v be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n or_o put_v into_o light_n ethereal_a or_o aereal_a chariot_n and_o vehicles_n wherein_o they_o subsist_v both_o before_o their_o entrance_n into_o other_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n and_o after_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o other_o animal_n have_v sometime_o a_o thick_a and_o sometime_o a_o thin_a indument_n or_o clothing_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o understand_v boetius_fw-la not_o only_o of_o the_o rational_a but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o inferior_a sensitive_a soul_n in_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o tu_fw-la causis_fw-la animas_fw-la paribus_fw-la vitasque_fw-la minores_fw-la provehis_fw-la &_o levibus_fw-la sublime_n curribus_fw-la aptans_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la terramque_fw-la seris_fw-la where_o his_o light_a chariot_n which_o all_o life_n or_o soul_n at_o their_o very_a first_o creation_n by_o god_n be_v place_v in_o and_o in_o which_o be_v waste_v they_o be_v both_o together_o as_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o gross_a terrestrial_a matter_n be_v thin_a aereal_a and_o ethereal_a body_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o demon_n and_o man_n 290._o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o soul_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v before_o these_o mortal_a body_n certain_a eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o to_o move_v there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v by_o the_o same_o proclus_n and_o other_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irrational_a or_o brutish_a demon_n or_o demoniac_a aereal_a brute_n 283._o of_o which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v doubtful_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o irrational_a demon_n as_o the_o theurgist_n affirm_v but_o the_o dispute_n doubt_v or_o controversy_n here_o only_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o irrational_a demon_n immortal_a or_o no._n for_o thus_o we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o ammonius_n upon_o the_o porphyrian_a isagoge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o irrational_a demon_n immortal_a but_o other_o that_o all_o these_o irrational_a or_o brutish_a demon_n be_v mortal_a where_o by_o irrational_a demon_n immortal_a seem_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o never_o descend_v into_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o these_o be_v there_o disclaim_v by_o ammonius_n but_o the_o mortal_a one_o such_o as_o act_v also_o upon_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n as_o if_o ammonius_n shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o brutish_a or_o irrational_a demon_n than_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o brute_n animal_n as_o be_v here_o among_o we_o sometime_o act_v only_o aereal_a body_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a hypothesis_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a substantial_a thing_n now_o make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o yet_o any_o real_a entity_n destroy_v into_o nothing_o not_o only_o no_o matter_n but_o also_o no_o soul_n nor_o life_n god_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n neither_o make_v any_o new_a substance_n nor_o yet_o annihilate_v any_o thing_n make_v he_o then_o create_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v conserve_v in_o be_v and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o use_v and_o place_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o afterward_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v and_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v nothing_o but_o accidental_a mutation_n concretion_n and_o secretion_n or_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existing_a thing_n the_o same_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v sometime_o unite_v to_o one_o body_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o sometime_o in_o thick_a and_o sometime_o in_o thin_a clothing_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o visible_a sometime_o in_o the_o invisible_a they_o have_v aereal_a as_o well_o as_o terrestrial_a vehicles_n and_o never_o any_o soul_n quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n and_o thus_o do_v proclus_n complain_v of_o some_o as_o spurious_a platonist_n 330._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o destroy_v the_o thin_a vehicles_n of_o soul_n be_v therefore_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o body_n or_o without_o any_o corporeal_a indument_n which_o cabbala_n probable_o derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_n by_o pythagoras_n be_v before_o full_o represent_v by_o we_o out_o of_o ovid_n though_o that_o transmigration_n of_o humane_a soul_n there_o into_o ferine_n body_n have_v not_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o genuine_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o insist_v upon_o by_o virgil._n georg._n l._n 4._o as_o also_o own_v and_o confirm_v by_o macrobius_n for_o a_o great_a truth_n 12._o constat_fw-la secundum_fw-la verae_fw-la rationis_fw-la assertionem_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la cicero_n nescit_fw-la nec_fw-la virgilius_n ignorat_fw-la dicendo_fw-la nec_fw-la morti_n esse_fw-la locum_fw-la constat_fw-la inquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la intra_fw-la vivum_fw-la mundum_fw-la perire_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la interire_fw-la videntur_fw-la solam_fw-la mutari_fw-la speciem_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a according_a to_o reason_n and_o true_a philosophy_n which_o neither_o cicero_n nor_o virgil_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o leave_v for_o death_n i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o die_v do_v absolute_o perish_v within_o the_o live_a world_n but_o only_o their_o form_n change_v now_o how_o extravagant_a soever_o this_o hypothesis_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o question_n but_o that_o a_o pythagorean_n will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v some_o countenance_n and_o shelter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o that_o place_n which_o have_v so_o puzzle_v and_o non-plus_a interpreter_n rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n where_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n or_o creation_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o god_n but_o something_o distinct_a from_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o pythagorean_n will_v add_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n only_o or_o of_o the_o low_a animal_n creation_n or_o else_o of_o both_o these_o together_o now_o though_o it_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la here_o yet_o can_v all_o those_o expression_n for_o all_o that_o without_o difficulty_n and_o violence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o inanimate_a creation_n only_o or_o senseless_a matter_n viz._n that_o this_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o some_o future_a good_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o vanity_n frustration_n and_o disappointment_n of_o desire_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_o but_o reluctant_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o in_o hope_n notwithstanding_o of_o some_o further_a good_a to_o follow_v afterward_o and_o that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o till_o it_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o senseless_a body_n as_o of_o mineral_n and_o vegetable_n or_o when_o for_o example_n oil_n be_v turn_v into_o flame_n flame_n into_o smoke_n water_n into_o vapour_n vapour_n into_o snow_n or_o hail_n grass_n into_o milk_n milk_n into_o blood_n and_o bones_o and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v i_o say_v in_o all_o this_o no_o hurt_v do_v to_o
appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o that_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o some_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v substantial_a and_o continue_v in_o be_v after_o death_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o as_o for_o that_o suppose_a possibility_n of_o their_o awaken_n again_o afterward_o in_o some_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v find_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o silkworm_n and_o other_o worm_n die_v be_v transform_v into_o butterfly_n for_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o before_o act_v the_o body_n of_o the_o silkworm_n do_v afterward_o act_n that_o of_o the_o butterfly_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christian_a theologer_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v two_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o substantial_a soul_n of_o brute_n suppose_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n one_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n that_o when_o they_o be_v devest_v of_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n they_o live_v and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o themselves_o in_o thin_a aerial_a one_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o explode_v these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o brute_n and_o allow_v they_o none_o but_o terrestrial_a body_n affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o survive_v death_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n sleep_v silence_n or_o stupor_n but_o now_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o these_o soul_n of_o brute_n because_o substantial_a shall_v therefore_o have_v a_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o substance_n once_o create_v by_o god_n will_v of_o itself_o ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o may_v possible_o by_o he_o be_v annihilate_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o its_o substantiality_n be_v so_o demonstrable_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v natural_o no_o more_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o it_o or_o matter_n by_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v annihilate_v wherefore_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n immortality_n must_v depend_v upon_o something_o else_o beside_o their_o substantiality_n namely_o a_o faith_n also_o in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v conserve_v in_o be_v or_o not_o annihilate_v all_o such_o substance_n create_v by_o he_o who_o permanent_a subsistence_n be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o own_o attribute_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n as_o this_o of_o rational_a soul_n unquestionable_o be_v not_o they_o have_v both_o morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o thereby_o be_v capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o fit_a object_n for_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o display_v itself_o upon_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a the_o case_n may_v be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n animal_n devoid_a both_o of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o natural_o of_o themselves_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o yet_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n and_o have_v some_o enjoyment_n of_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v by_o he_o again_o be_v as_o well_o annihilate_v in_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o this_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a then_o doubtless_o be_v it_o so_o and_o to_o this_o seem_v agreeable_a the_o opinion_n of_o porphyrius_n among_o the_o philosopher_n when_o he_o affirm_v every_o irrational_a power_n or_o soul_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v retract_v and_o resume_v into_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o annihilate_v as_o to_o its_o creature_o nature_n though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n meaning_n here_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o brute_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mundane_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v outflowing_a and_o various_o display_v itself_o and_o act_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o at_o their_o death_n retire_v again_o back_o into_o itself_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o retund_v the_o force_n of_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o ingenerability_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o those_o of_o brute_n also_o from_o their_o consequent_a permanence_n after_o death_n we_o have_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o substantiality_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o perpetuity_n after_o death_n and_o permanency_n to_o all_o eternity_n or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o do_v continue_v to_o subsist_v god_n annihilate_v no_o substance_n unless_o they_o have_v aerial_a vehicles_n to_o act_n they_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n silence_n or_o sleep_v now_o therefore_o if_o no_o soul_n no_o life_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n they_o be_v not_o mere_a accident_n but_o substantial_a thing_n which_o must_v in_o this_o case_n have_v come_v from_o nothing_o then_o either_o all_o soul_n exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o live_v and_o mind_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o no_o soul_n or_o mind_n no_o life_n or_o understanding_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o all_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n may_v be_v here_o prove_v be_v it_o needful_a at_o large_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n but_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o those_o verse_n of_o virgil_n first_o in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o mind_n diffuse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudumque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la volantum_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la marmoreo_fw-la fert_fw-la monstra_fw-la sub_fw-la aequore_fw-la pontus_n that_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o live_v of_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o monster_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o again_o in_o his_o georgic_n where_o after_o these_o word_n deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la that_o god_n pass_v through_o all_o tract_n of_o earth_n sea_n and_o heaven_n he_o subjoin_v hinc_fw-la pecudes_fw-la armenta_n viros_fw-la genus_fw-la omne_fw-la ferarum_fw-la quemque_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenues_fw-la nascentem_fw-la arcessere_fw-la vitas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la huc_fw-la reddi_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o resoluta_fw-la referri_fw-la omnia_fw-la nec_fw-la morti_n esse_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o brute_n animal_n and_o beast_n when_o produce_v into_o this_o world_n do_v every_o one_o derive_v their_o life_n or_o soul_n as_o also_o at_o their_o death_n they_o render_v the_o same_o back_n again_o to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n or_o custody_n they_o remain_v undestroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n leave_v for_o death_n this_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n however_o some_o of_o late_a have_v deviate_v and_o swerve_v from_o it_o that_o no_o life_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o all_o create_v by_o the_o deity_n or_o derive_v from_o it_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o life_n be_v substantial_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v there_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v derive_v that_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n themselves_o in_o this_o far_o wise_a than_o the_o atomick_n be_v full_o convince_v thereof_o nevertheless_o be_v strong_o possess_v with_o that_o atheistick_a prejudice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n they_o attribute_v this_o first_o original_a unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o
all_o matter_n as_o such_o but_o without_o animal_n consciousness_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o from_o which_o fundamental_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n modify_v by_o organization_n they_o fancy_n the_o life_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o man_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o that_o though_o the_o modificated_a life_n of_o animal_n and_o man_n as_o such_o according_a to_o they_o be_v accidental_a thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o yet_o this_o fundamental_a life_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v substantial_a be_v also_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a these_o hylozoi_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o deity_n suppose_v every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n infallible_o omniscient_a that_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o either_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o make_v all_o knowledge_n sense_n or_o the_o product_n thereof_o though_o without_o any_o animal_n consciousness_n and_o self_n perception_n but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o prodigious_o absurd_a than_o thus_o to_o attribute_v infallible_a omniscience_n to_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n so_o be_v it_o also_o direct_o contradictious_a to_o suppose_v perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o understanding_n without_o any_o consciousness_n or_o self_n perception_n consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o cogitation_n as_o also_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a life_n in_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o soul_n and_o personality_n in_o death_n utter_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o moreover_o this_o hypothesis_n can_v never_o possible_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n neither_o not_o only_o because_o no_o organization_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n whatsoever_o can_v ever_o produce_v consciousness_n and_o self_n perception_n in_o what_o be_v before_o inconscious_a but_o also_o because_o every_o small_a atom_n thereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o percipient_a by_o itself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a life_n and_o understanding_n of_o its_o own_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o man_n and_o animal_n not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n last_o whereas_o these_o hylozoick_a atheist_n make_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n omniscient_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o omnipotent_a or_o assert_v perfect_a knowledge_n without_o any_o perfect_a power_n a_o knowledge_n without_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o the_o intelligibles_fw-fr or_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v and_o whence_o the_o idea_n thereof_o be_v derive_v for_o since_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o passion_n from_o sensible_fw-fr existing_a without_o nor_o can_v result_v from_o those_o atom_n neither_o as_o comprehend_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o nothing_o and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o original_a by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o from_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o infinite_a power_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o intelligible_n but_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o therefore_o no_o more_o than_o one_o original_a and_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o mind_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a of_o the_o simple_a deity_n one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v into_o matter_n and_o all_o the_o several_a atom_n of_o it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o these_o atheist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o this_o topick_n of_o cogitation_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n thereof_o without_o a_o god_n it_o indeed_o afford_v invincible_a argument_n of_o his_o existence_n for_o first_o if_o no_o life_n or_o cogitation_n soul_n or_o mind_n can_v possible_o spring_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o body_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n extend_v into_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n then_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v junior_a to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n thereof_o that_o of_o necessity_n either_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v one_o perfect_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o imperfect_a one_o be_v derive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o sensible_fw-fr which_o be_v that_o that_o have_v print_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n exist_v without_o we_o as_o the_o forementioned_a atheist_n also_o conclude_v from_o whence_o they_o will_v again_o infer_v that_o knowledge_n as_o such_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sensible_fw-fr and_o the_o mere_a creature_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creator_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n without_o but_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o pressure_n and_o there_o be_v other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr not_o only_o all_o universals_z but_o also_o such_o intelligible_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o sense_n now_o if_o our_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n from_o thing_n exist_v without_o we_o then_o can_v it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v make_v their_o respect_n and_o the_o verity_n belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v together_o with_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o object_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o all_o other_o singular_n be_v understand_v and_o be_v there_o no_o such_o perfect_a infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a be_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o as_o also_o be_v there_o no_o perfect_a mind_n viz._n that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v it_o self_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n must_v needs_o have_v spring_v from_o nothing_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n again_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o phaenomenon_n of_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n have_v quite_o rout_v and_o vanquish_v the_o atheist_n main_a body_n we_o shall_v now_o blow_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o weak_a and_o scatter_v force_n viz._n their_o objection_n against_o providence_n their_o query_n and_o their_o argument_n from_o interest_n with_o a_o breath_n or_o two_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v against_o providence_n as_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n intellectual_o consider_v and_o in_o order_n to_o end_n quia_fw-la tantâ_fw-la stat_fw-la praedita_fw-la culpâ_fw-la that_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ill-made_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n where_o the_o atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o assert_n a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o make_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n however_o some_o modern_a theist_n deviate_v there_o from_o these_o conclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o at_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o goodness_n but_o in_o power_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n only_o as_o if_o to_o have_v a_o will_n determine_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o reason_n of_o good_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o weak_a impotent_a and_o obnoxious_a being_n only_a or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o superior_a over_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o creature_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a
the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la upward_o towards_o the_o ventricle_n the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o degree_n and_o upward_o whereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v render_v much_o more_o uninhabitable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o all_o between_o the_o tropic_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o demonstrate_v a_o providence_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a site_n or_o disposition_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o other_o disposition_n be_v consider_v especial_o these_o three_o first_o if_o the_o axe_n of_o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v parallel_n and_o their_o plain_n coincident_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v intersect_v each_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o forty_o five_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o each_o of_o these_o disposition_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o far_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o terrestrial_a inhabitant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o day_n and_o night_n heat_v and_o cold._n and_o that_o these_o two_o circle_n shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o angular_a intersection_n when_o physical_a and_o mechanic_n cause_n will_v bring_v they_o still_o near_o together_o this_o be_v a_o far_a eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o theist_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n he_o think_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n from_o hence_o but_o this_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o straitlaced_n stoic_n though_o afterward_o indeed_o recommend_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o own_o self-love_n their_o over_o wean_a and_o puffy_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o flea_n and_o louse_n have_v they_o understanding_n may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o other_o great_a animal_n and_o man_n also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o any_o part_n 903._o but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o yet_o may_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mâ—de_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o monopolise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n superior_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconcerned_a neither_o in_o this_o visible_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o low_a animal_n likewise_o and_o whatsoever_o have_v conscious_a life_n be_v make_v partly_o also_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o atheist_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o world_n be_v make_v well_o or_o ill_a either_o in_o general_n or_o respective_o to_o mankind_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n for_o well_o and_o ill_a without_o a_o god_n and_o morality_n nor_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a consist_v in_o that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o sullen_a discontent_a person_n when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o private_a selfish_a and_o partial_a appetite_n they_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n and_o call_v she_o a_o stepmother_n only_o to_o mankind_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o fond_a partial_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o other_o animal_n and_o though_o this_o be_v elegant_o set_v off_o by_o lucretius_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o poetic_a flourish_n in_o it_o all_o without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o notorious_o conspicuous_a above_o those_o of_o brute_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o atheist_n will_v conclude_v the_o god_n of_o the_o theist_n to_o be_v either_o impotent_a or_o envious_a it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o the_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o bonify_v these_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o like_o discord_n in_o music_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o be_v not_o from_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o moralist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o thing_n themselves_o that_o disturb_v man_n but_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o pain_n be_v many_o time_n near_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o socratic_a fable_n that_o when_o god_n can_v not_o reconcile_v their_o contrary_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o tie_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o good_a man_n know_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o part_n so_o affect_v as_o socrates_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o leg_n where_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v many_o time_n very_o serviceable_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v to_o the_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la no_o evil_a of_o fault_n turpitude_n or_o dishonesty_n death_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tragical_a of_o all_o evil_n but_o though_o this_o according_a to_o their_o forlorn_a hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o genuine_a theist_n which_o make_v all_o soul_n substantial_a no_o life_n of_o itself_o without_o divine_a annihilation_n will_v ever_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n do_v and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v be_v here_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n after_o death_n as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o may_v then_o continue_v to_o act_n in_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o aristotle_n from_o this_o fountain_n derive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gen._n an._n c._n 3._o where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o body_n and_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o as_o themselves_o differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n so_o do_v these_o body_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o afterward_o call_v this_o subtle_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o spirit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n only_o as_o galen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o have_v conceive_v aristotle_n deviate_v here_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n in_o this_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o very_o subtle_a and_o star-like_a body_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o it_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o vehicle_n nevertheless_o he_o there_o plain_o affirm_v the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o from_o without_o pre-existing_a and_o consequent_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o its_o after-immortality_n but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n judgement_n be_v which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o die_v to_o the_o rational_a or_o humane_a soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o clothe_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n
so_o that_o it_o will_v still_o continue_v after_o death_n to_o live_v to_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o body_n or_o without_o it_o though_o according_a to_o plato_n express_a doctrine_n 903._o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o which_o many_o christian_a doctor_n also_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v think_v high_o probable_a however_o our_o christian_a faith_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v clothe_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n such_o as_o be_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n which_o christian_a resurrection_n therefore_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v far_o from_o be_v as_o celsus_n reproach_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a hope_n of_o worm_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o argumentation_n propound_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o atheistick_a argument_n or_o second_o objection_n against_o providence_n be_v from_o the_o seem_v confusion_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o nocent_a the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a the_o religious_a and_o the_o profane_a nay_o that_o many_o time_n the_o worse_o cause_n and_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o theist_n victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a often_o flow_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o conflict_n with_o adversity_n whereas_o be_v there_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o they_o conceive_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a person_n will_v be_v present_o thunderstruck_a from_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o make_v remarkable_a object_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o also_o the_o pious_a miraculous_o protect_v and_o rescue_v from_o evil_a and_o harm_n now_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o puzzle_v and_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n and_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o be_v sometime_o much_o perplex_v with_o this_o phaenomenon_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o who_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n till_o at_o length_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n become_v illuminate_v and_o his_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o divine_a providence_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o some_o will_n from_o hence_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o that_o blind_a chance_n and_o fortune_n steer_v all_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o will_v other_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n do_v here_o below_o how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a 10._o or_o else_o will_v not_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o or_o disturb_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_v as_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o our_o low_a humane_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o divine_a providence_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v upon_o every_o turn_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o preserve_v the_o pious_a and_o thus_o perpetual_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v look_v but_o like_o a_o botch_n or_o bungle_v and_o a_o violent_a business_n but_o rather_o carry_v thing_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o still_a and_o silent_a path_n and_o show_v his_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o make_v thing_n of_o themselves_o fair_o unwind_v and_o clear_v up_o at_o last_o into_o a_o satisfactory_a close_n passion_n and_o self_n interest_n be_v blind_a or_o short_a sight_v but_o that_o which_o steer_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o fond_a pettish_a impatient_a and_o passionate_a thing_n but_o a_o impartial_a disinterest_v and_o vncaptivate_v nature_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o we_o have_v not_o want_v instance_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o take_v immediate_a vengeance_n upon_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o imminent_a danger_n or_o evil_n threaten_v as_o the_o same_o be_v often_o do_v also_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a overrule_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o but_o the_o period_n of_o divine_a providence_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v common_o long_o and_o the_o evolution_n thereof_o slow_a according_a to_o that_o of_o euripides_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o tange_fw-la of_o profaneness_n in_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n be_v slow_a or_o dilatory_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o either_o from_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v or_o else_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n as_o plutarch_n sugge_v or_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o last_o for_o other_o particular_a reason_n as_o plutarch_n venture_v to_o assign_v one_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v expedient_a for_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a a_o person_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n often_o time_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o at_o last_o and_o at_o the_o long_o run_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o posterity_n to_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n rarò_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la scelestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o wickedness_n altogether_o escape_v punishment_n though_o it_o come_v slow_o after_o limp_a with_o a_o lame_a foot_n and_o those_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n of_o the_o god_n do_v slow_o wind_v but_o they_o at_o length_n to_o powder_n grind_v and_o divine_a justice_n steal_v on_o soft_o with_o woollen_a foot_n but_o strike_v at_o last_o with_o iron_n hand_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o neither_o but_o that_o wicked_a person_n may_v possible_o sometime_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o visible_a mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o the_o generous_o virtuous_a will_v not_o envy_n they_o upon_o this_o account_n nor_o repine_v at_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n true_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a nor_o good_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o be_v stagger_v herewith_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o persuasion_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o right_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n impartial_o dispense_v that_o of_o plutarch_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o those_o two_o thing_n divine_a providence_n and_o the_o permanence_n or_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n confirm_v they_o both_o neither_o can_v one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o but_o they_o who_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a blame_v the_o management_n of_o thing_n as_o faulty_a and_o providence_n as_o defective_a be_v like_o such_o spectator_n
but_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o his_o say_n so_o be_v because_o that_o philosopher_n conceive_v the_o world_n to_o have_v proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o nature_n though_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n mere_o to_o ostentate_n his_o skill_n and_o power_n but_o to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o proper_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o the_o atheist_n demand_v what_o hurt_n have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o shall_v then_o never_o have_v enjoy_v any_o good_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o rational_a creature_n at_o all_o make_v it_o must_v have_v be_v either_o from_o impotent_a sterility_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o else_o from_o a_o invidious_a narrow_a and_o contract_a selfishness_n or_o want_v of_o benignity_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o perfect_a be_v but_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o these_o atheist_n what_o hurt_v will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o become_v nothing_o and_o why_o then_o be_v these_o atheist_n as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o urge_v why_o be_v not_o the_o world_n make_v soon_o since_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v without_o date_n and_o from_o everlasting_a but_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n either_o why_o be_v not_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n as_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v eternal_a or_o else_o second_o if_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o why_o be_v it_o not_o soon_o but_o so_o late_o make_v in_o both_o which_o query_n the_o atomick_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v from_o eternity_n be_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o because_o the_o necessity_n and_o incapacity_n of_o such_o a_o imperfect_a be_v hinder_v for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o believe_v that_o can_v the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v so_o and_o just_o thus_o do_v philoponus_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o proclus_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n declare_v himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o also_o suppose_v the_o world_n not_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a do_v neither_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o defect_n either_o of_o godness_n or_o of_o power_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o where_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o give_v a_o two_o fold_v account_n of_o this_o impossibility_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o actual_o infinite_a and_o yet_o run_v through_o as_o all_o the_o past_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o second_o because_o that_o which_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v into_o be_v by_o another_o as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o can_v be_v coeternal_a with_o its_o maker_n where_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o philoponus_n be_v a_o christian_n design_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o assert_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v proper_o make_v or_o create_v by_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o god_n can_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n and_o now_o we_o see_v how_o those_o atheistick_a exception_n against_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o divine_a creation_n as_o if_o god_n must_v therefore_o either_o have_v sleep_v from_o eternity_n or_o else_o have_v at_o length_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o former_a solitude_n and_o the_o like_a do_v of_o themselves_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n why_o the_o world_n though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v no_o soon_o but_o so_o late_o make_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a question_n both_o because_o time_n be_v make_v together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o soon_o or_o late_a before_o time_n and_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v once_o but_o a_o day_n old_a wherefore_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n in_o time_n as_o not_o to_o be_v once_o but_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o query_n how_o god_n can_v move_v and_o command_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a we_o reply_v first_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n as_o their_o only_a fountain_n and_o original_a and_o essential_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n also_o can_v annihilate_v whatsoever_o he_o create_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o despotic_a power_n over_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v natural_o subject_a and_o obsequious_a to_o he_o and_o since_o no_o body_n can_v possible_o move_v itself_o that_o which_o first_o move_v matter_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v incorporeal_a nor_o can_v it_o move_v it_o by_o local_a motion_n as_o one_o body_n move_v another_o or_o as_o engine_n and_o machine_n move_n by_o trusion_n or_o pulsion_n they_o be_v before_o move_v but_o must_v do_v it_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o local_a motion_n nor_o heterocinesie_n but_o autocinesie_n that_o be_v by_o cogitation_n wherefore_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o atheist_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n can_v not_o possible_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v run_v through_o it_o and_o can_v not_o fasten_v or_o lay_v hold_v thereupon_o be_v absurd_a because_o this_o move_v matter_n not_o mechanical_o but_o vital_o and_o by_o cogitation_n only_o and_o that_o a_o cogitative_a be_v as_o such_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la over_o matter_n and_o power_n of_o move_a it_o without_o any_o engine_n or_o machine_n be_v unquestionable_o certain_a even_o from_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o move_v our_o body_n and_o command_v they_o every_o way_n mere_o by_o will_n and_o thought_n and_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v much_o more_o irresistible_o and_o with_o infinite_o more_o ease_n move_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n mere_o by_o will_n and_o cogitation_n then_o we_o can_v our_o body_n the_o last_o head_n of_o atheistick_a argumentation_n be_v from_o interest_n and_o first_o the_o atheist_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v no_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a that_o have_v no_o law_n but_o it_o be_v own_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v punish_v who_o he_o please_v eternal_o after_o death_n to_o which_o our_o first_o reply_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v immortal_a then_o be_v it_o not_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n nor_o afford_v the_o atheist_n any_o relief_n against_o those_o two_o imagine_a evil_n of_o they_o for_o thing_n be_v sullen_a and_o will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v what_o ever_o we_o think_v they_o or_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v and_o man_n will_v at_o last_o discover_v their_o error_n when_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o wish_v be_v no_o prove_v and_o therefore_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o interest_n be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ignorant_a wish_n and_o vain_a desire_n of_o beseek_v atheist_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o wish_n of_o atheist_n be_v altogether_o found_v upon_o a_o mistake_v notion_n of_o god_n almighty_n too_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o omnipotent_a his_o will_n be_v not_o mere_a will_n such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v law_n equity_n and_o chancery_n it_o be_v
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ought_v itself_o decree_v will_v and_o act_v neither_o do_v god_n punish_v any_o out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o punishment_n or_o in_o the_o evil_a and_o suffer_v of_o the_o person_n punish_v but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o incurable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o punishment_n be_v physic_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o amendment_n so_o that_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o be_v goodness_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o punish_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o this_o attribute_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o the_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n thereof_o or_o particular_a modification_n of_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o god_n be_v always_o complicate_v together_o neither_o his_o goodness_n be_v fondness_n nor_o his_o justice_n cruelty_n but_o he_o be_v both_o good_a in_o punish_v and_o just_o in_o reward_v and_o dispense_v benefit_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o none_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n nor_o immortality_n unless_o perhaps_o of_o such_o desperate_o and_o incurable_o wicked_a person_n who_o abandon_v their_o true_a interest_n of_o be_v good_a have_v thereupon_o no_o other_o interest_n now_o leave_v they_o than_o not_o to_o be_v or_o become_v nothing_o to_o be_v without_o a_o god_n be_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n for_o atheist_n can_v have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n thereof_o and_o though_o a_o understanding_n be_v have_v never_o so_o much_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o be_v happy_a without_o immortality_n and_o security_n of_o the_o future_a continuance_n thereof_o but_o the_o atheist_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o immortal_a and_o that_o all_o life_n perish_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n a_o mere_a figment_n and_o chimaera_n or_o idle_a wish_n and_o vain_a dream_n of_o mortal_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o thus_o plain_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o who_o be_v not_o desperate_o engage_v in_o wickedness_n no_o not_o atheist_n themselves_o can_v possible_o more_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_n to_o believe_v a_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o possible_a good_a and_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o well_o frame_v and_o govern_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n thereof_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v better_a for_o peccability_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a freewilled_a being_n leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o omnipotence_n itself_o have_v be_v exclude_v and_o though_o sin_n actual_a may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n yet_o all_o thing_n compute_v it_o be_v doubtless_o most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o forcible_o hinder_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v hope_a for_o by_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o deity_n whatsoever_o happiness_n his_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v infinite_a hope_n lie_v before_o we_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o our_o own_o soul_n immortality_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o obstruct_v these_o hope_n but_o our_o own_o wickedness_n of_o life_n to_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o do_v well_o be_v two_o the_o most_o hopeful_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o linus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o for_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n who_o encomium_n the_o atheist_n here_o so_o loud_o sing_v forth_o we_o say_v that_o however_o they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o of_o late_a yet_o be_v they_o real_o no_o better_o than_o a_o couple_n of_o infatuate_v sophist_n or_o witty_a fool_n and_o debaucher_n of_o mankind_n and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o last_o atheistick_a argumentation_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o recommend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o theism_n or_o religion_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o interest_n their_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v these_o three_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n and_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n civil_a authority_n can_v signify_v little_a second_o because_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o indivisible_a and_o must_v be_v either_o infinite_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o reveal_v superior_a to_o it_o circumscribe_v it_o will_v consequent_o destroy_v it_o wherefore_o religion_n and_o theism_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v displace_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o leviathan_n to_o roll_n and_o tumble_v in_o three_o and_o last_o private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a be_v also_o contradictious_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v one_o artificial_a man_n make_v up_o of_o many_o natural_a man_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n have_v one_o common_a reason_n judgement_n and_o will_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o conscience_n which_o religion_n introduce_v be_v private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a politic_n that_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o private_a conscience_n but_o only_o one_o public_a conscience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o must_v here_o brief_o vnravel_v the_o atheistick_a ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o villanize_a of_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o seed_n either_o of_o politicalness_n or_o ethicalness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o nothing_o of_o equity_n and_o philanthropy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o charity_n or_o bâ—nevolence_n any_o where_o according_a to_o they_o save_o what_o result_v from_o fear_n imbecility_n and_o indigency_n nothing_o of_o public_a and_o common_a concern_v but_o all_o private_a and_o selfish_a appetite_n and_o utility_n or_o the_o desire_v of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n dominion_n and_o precellency_n before_o other_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o natural_o just_a or_o unjust_a nothing_o in_o itself_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o right_a to_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o appetite_n incline_v he_o unto_o or_o himself_o judge_v profitable_a even_o to_o other_o man_n body_n and_o life_n si_fw-mi occidere_fw-la cupis_fw-la jus_fw-la babe_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o kill_v thou_o have_v then_o natural_o a_o right_a thereunto_o that_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o kill_v without_o any_o sin_n or_o injustice_n for_o jus_n and_o lex_fw-la or_o justitia_fw-la right_o and_o law_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o language_n of_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o their_o right_n be_v a_o belluine_a liberty_n not_o make_v or_o leave_v by_o justice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v found_v in_o a_o supposition_n of_o its_o absolute_a nonexistence_n shall_v therefore_o a_o son_n not_o only_o murder_v his_o own_o parent_n who_o have_v tender_o bring_v he_o up_o but_o also_o exquisite_o torture_v they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v their_o rusul_n look_v and_o hear_v their_o lamentable_a shriek_n and_o outcry_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o sin_n or_o injustice_n at_o all_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o justice_n be_v no_o nature_n but_o a_o mere_a facticious_a and_o artificial_a thing_n make_v only_o by_o man_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o according_a to_o these_o man_n
mâ—y_n by_o sign_n declare_v velle_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la licitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la amplius_fw-la fore_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la quòd_fw-la jure_fw-la anteà _fw-la fecisse_fw-la poterant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v something_o which_o before_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o simple_z renunciation_n of_o right_n and_o â—urther_o say_v he_o they_o may_v declare_v again_o velle_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la licitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la amplius_fw-la fore_fw-la aliâ—ui_fw-la resistere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o before_o they_o may_v lawful_o hâ—ve_v resist_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o translation_n of_o right_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a then_o can_v this_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o word_n renounce_v or_o abandon_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a will_n make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o but_o only_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o liberty_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o however_o can_v a_o man_n by_o his_o will_n oblige_v himself_o or_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o because_o then_o may_v he_o by_o his_o will_n disoblige_v himself_o again_o and_o make_v the_o same_o lawful_a as_o before_o for_o what_o be_v make_v mere_o by_o will_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o will._n wherefore_o these_o politician_n will_v yet_o urge_v the_o business_n further_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v but_o by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o injustice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dati_fw-la repetitio_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v before_o give_v to_o which_o we_o again_o reply_v that_o be_v a_o man_n natural_o vnoblige_v to_o any_o thing_n then_o can_v he_o no_o way_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o act_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v real_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o second_o thought_n voluntary_o to_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v before_o voluntary_o do_v but_o the_o atheist_n here_o plain_o render_v injustice_n a_o mere_a ludicrous_a thing_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o disputation_n when_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v before_o grant_v which_o be_v no_o real_a evil_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o only_o a_o thing_n call_v a_o absurdity_n as_o a_o disputant_n that_o be_v injustice_n be_v no_o absolute_a evil_n of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o a_o relative_n incongruity_n in_o he_o as_o a_o citizen_n as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v latin_a observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o injustice_n in_o he_o as_o a_o latinist_n or_o grammarian_n so_o when_o one_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n observe_v not_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o false_a latin_a of_o a_o citizen_n and_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o injustice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a evil_n or_o hurt_v in_o it_o as_o can_v any_o way_n withstand_v the_o force_n of_o appetite_n and_o private_a utility_n and_o oblige_v man_n to_o civil_a obedience_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o these_o political_a juggler_n and_o enchanter_n will_v here_o cast_v yet_o a_o further_a mist_n before_o man_n eye_n with_o their_o pact_n and_o covenant_n for_o man_n by_o their_o covenant_n say_v they_o may_v unquestionable_o oblige_v themselves_o and_o make_v thing_n unjust_a and_o unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o wherefore_o injustice_n be_v again_o define_v by_o they_o and_o that_o with_o more_o speciousness_n to_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a justice_n covenant_n will_v oblige_v yet_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o natural_o unjust_a this_o can_v be_v unjust_a neither_o to_o break_v covenant_n covenant_n without_o natural_a justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n and_o breath_n as_o indeed_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n themselves_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o oblige_v wherefore_o these_o justice-makers_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o their_o pact_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v their_o main_a fundamental_a principle_n that_o by_o nature_n nothing_o be_v unjust_a or_o vlawâ—ul_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n then_o must_v there_o be_v something_o natural_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v justice_n but_o clear_o to_o unmake_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o suppose_v justice_n to_o have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o nature_n or_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o disputation_n to_o affirm_v what_o one_o have_v before_o deny_v but_o these_o their_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o juggle_a equivocation_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n themselves_o again_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o law_n because_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o have_v command_n over_o other_o but_o only_a conclusion_n or_o theorem_n concern_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o conservation_n and_o defence_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o fear_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a complexion_n for_o they_o who_o have_v courage_n and_o generosity_n in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o sneak_a term_n of_o equality_n and_o subjection_n but_o venture_v for_o dominion_n and_o resolve_v either_o to_o win_v the_o saddle_n or_o loose_v the_o horse_n here_o therefore_o do_v our_o atheistick_a politician_n plain_o dance_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n they_o first_o derive_v the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n from_o that_o of_o covenant_n and_o then_o that_o of_o covenant_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o last_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o these_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o covenant_n themselves_o again_z from_o the_o law_n command_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n without_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v at_o all_o oblige_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o these_o politician_n be_v to_o make_v justice_n artificial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n naturally_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o by_o art_n to_o consociate_v into_o body_n politic_a those_o who_o nature_n have_v dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o tie_v knot_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n or_o to_o build_v up_o a_o stately_a palace_n or_o castle_n out_o of_o sand._n indeed_o the_o ligament_n by_o which_o these_o politician_n will_v tie_v the_o member_n of_o their_o huge_a leviathan_n or_o artificial_a man_n together_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o cobweb_n they_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o mere_a will_n and_o word_n for_o if_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v only_o by_o will_n and_o word_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o by_o will_n and_o word_n they_o may_v be_v unmake_v again_o at_o pleasure_n neither_o indeed_o be_v these_o atheistick_a politician_n themselves_o altogether_o unaware_o hereof_o that_o this_o their_o artificial_a justice_n and_o obligation_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a vinculum_fw-la of_o a_o body_n politic_a to_o consociate_v those_o together_o and_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o who_o be_v natural_o dissociate_v and_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o covenant_n without_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o word_n and_o breath_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o their_o leviathan_n or_o body_n politic_a together_o wherefore_o they_o plain_o betake_v themselves_o at_o length_n from_o art_n to_o force_n and_o power_n and_o make_v their_o civil_a sovereign_n real_o to_o reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o so_o constant_o declare_v all_o obligation_n just_a and_o unjust_a to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o law_n they_o by_o law_n there_o understanding_n a_o command_n direct_v to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
aeolus_n in_o arrianus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demon_n appoint_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o preside_v over_o the_o wind_n page_n 524_o 525_o lactantius_n his_o reason_n why_o the_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n vulgar_o worship_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v single_a demon_n or_o angel_n page_n 525_o and_o from_o aristotle_n observation_n against_o zeno_n that_o according_a to_o law_n or_o civil_a theology_n one_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o conclude_v that_o these_o political_a god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a god_n according_a to_o his_o various_a power_n and_o effect_n page_n 525_o 526_o and_o thus_o do_v vossius_fw-la himself_n afterward_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n all_o the_o pagan_a god_n be_v but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o god_n where_o notwithstanding_o this_o learned_a and_o industrious_a philologer_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n for_o the_o physiological_a he_o make_v the_o god_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o natural_a theology_n be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o philosophical_a oppose_v both_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o institutes_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n as_o varro_n affirm_v that_o in_o city_n those_o thing_n be_v worship_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o nature_n nor_o real_a subsistence_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o without_o it_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o none_o but_o of_o atheist_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pervade_v all_o thing_n thus_o unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n be_v but_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o natural_a real_a and_o true_a god_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a minister_n of_o this_o supreme_a god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o religious_o worship_v also_o a_o brief_a but_o full_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_n natural_a theology_n set_v down_o by_o prudentius_n page_n 526_o 527_o and_o when_o the_o more_o high-flown_a pagan_n refer_v these_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o beside_o the_o platonist_n the_o egyptian_n in_o celsus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v make_v the_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o but_o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n they_o hereby_o make_v these_o god_n to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n neither_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o julian_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o six_o oration_n page_n 527_o 528_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n that_o much_o of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n he_o be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n first_o according_a to_o several_a general_n notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o janus_n genius_n saturn_n minerva_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n and_o other_o before_o declare_v so_o also_o of_o summanus_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o themis_n afterward_o to_o be_v mention_v page_n 528_o 529_o and_o second_o according_a to_o other_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o special_a god_n as_o act_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o or_o exercise_v some_o particular_a power_n page_n 529_o 530_o and_o last_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v thereupon_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o his_o name_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o themselves_o go_n and_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o visible_a effect_n wherein_o he_o have_v display_v himself_o page_n 530_o though_o the_o two_o former_a kind_n of_o these_o god_n only_o call_v by_o athanasius_n poetical_a and_o fictitious_a he_o oppose_v they_o to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o real_a thing_n yet_o may_v these_o also_o be_v well_o call_v poetical_a fictitious_a and_o fantastical_a god_n too_o because_o though_o themselves_o be_v real_a thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n fancy_n and_o poetry_n and_o according_o be_v they_o before_o call_v by_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a figment_n of_o the_o greek_n page_n 530_o 531_o xxxiv_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n hitherto_o show_v that_o even_o the_o most_o refine_a of_o the_o pagan_n agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o break_v and_o crumble_a the_o one_a simple_a deity_n and_o multiply_v it_o into_o many_o god_n or_o parcel_a it_o out_o into_o several_a particular_a notion_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o these_o pagan_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o in_o theologize_v the_o whole_a world_n personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n accident_n and_o inanimate_a body_n they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n therefore_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o religious_a sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o page_n 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o far_a by_o those_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n then_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n unmix_o these_o mingle_a and_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a body_n page_n 532_o 533_o again_o whereas_o the_o other_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v god_n so_o to_o be_v all_o as_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v something_o also_o above_o all_o these_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o the_o animate_v world_n page_n 533_o and_o though_o they_o suppose_v that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o mundane_a animal_n as_o in_o other_o animal_n there_o be_v something_o principal_a and_o hegemonical_a whether_o the_o sun_n or_o aether_n or_o fire_n which_o therefore_o be_v emphatical_o call_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v animate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o god_n not_o bare_o as_o matter_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n thereof_o page_n 534_o 535_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n animate_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n then_o must_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o god_n but_o not_o themselves_o therefore_o proper_o so_o many_o go_n this_o affirm_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o pagan_n against_o that_o unwary_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n then_o must_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v go_n page_n 535_o wherefore_o though_o these_o pagan_n deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o worship_n they_o several_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n or_o god_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o they_o all_o this_o prove_v from_o s._n austin_n page_n 536_o 537_o the_o same_o plain_o declare_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n that_o not_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o many_o several_a god_n but_o the_o whole_a make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o one_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o its_o several_a part_n page_n 537_o the_o pagan_n be_v thus_o divide_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o other_o only_o as_o his_o image_n or_o
concern_v the_o logos_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_n this_o deify_n of_o idea_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o pagan_a poetry_n page_n 562_o 563_o last_o whereas_o proclus_n and_o other_o intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a hypostasis_n as_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a above_o the_o first_o intellect_n and_o noes_n particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n above_o the_o first_o soul_n this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o altogether_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a there_o be_v nothing_o essential_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n but_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n all_o other_o being_n have_v only_o a_o participation_n thereof_o thus_o origen_n express_o who_o therefore_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n than_o such_o as_o the_o platonist_n call_v soul_n that_o be_v selfmoveable_a vital_o unitable_a to_o body_n and_o peccable_a with_o who_o agree_v s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a impeccable_a be_v but_o all_o understanding_n creature_n free-willed_n and_o lapsable_a page_n 564_o 565_o a_o opinion_n of_o simplicius_n that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n though_o not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o selfmoveable_a some_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v or_o fall_v into_o vicious_a habit_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o or_o no._n page_n 565_o 566_o but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o origen_n too_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o deny_v any_o other_o rank_n of_o soul_n above_o humane_a and_o suppose_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o man_n to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o merit_n and_o different_a use_n of_o their_o free_a will_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o a_o prosopoleptes_n or_o accepter_n of_o person_n this_o also_o extend_v by_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o not_o partial_o choose_v to_o that_o dignity_n but_o for_o its_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o if_o a_o rank_n of_o soul_n below_o humane_a and_o specifical_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o origen_n himself_o confess_v those_o of_o brute_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o also_o be_v other_o rank_n or_o species_n superior_a to_o they_o page_n 566_o 567_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v we_o assent_v to_o origen_n when_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v essential_o endue_v with_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o nature_n peccable_a he_o infer_v those_o endless_a circuit_n of_o soul_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o consequent_o deny_v they_o any_o fix_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n by_o divine_a grace_n a_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o perhaps_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o thing_n believe_v before_o by_o the_o pharisaic_a jew_n and_o generality_n of_o pagan_n but_o because_o these_o hold_v their_o endless_a transmigration_n and_o circuit_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o light_n page_n 567_o 568_o that_o origen_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o platonic_a learning_n and_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o dogmata_fw-la thereof_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o far_o into_o that_o other_o extreme_o have_v there_o be_v any_o solidity_n of_o reason_n for_o either_o those_o henade_n or_o noes_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n this_o opinion_n all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v suppose_v beside_o the_o first_o person_n or_o father_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a paternity_n superior_a to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o also_o beside_o the_o one_o son_n or_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a son_n or_o word_n superior_a to_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o plain_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o company_n of_o such_o creature_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n page_n 568_o last_o this_o not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n neither_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o late_a doctor_n no_o footstep_n of_o those_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o in_o plato_n nor_o yet_o in_o plotinus_n this_o language_n little_o old_a than_o proclus_n nor_o do_v plato_n speak_v of_o any_o abstract_n or_o separate_a mind_n save_v only_o one_o his_o second_o thing_n about_o the_o second_o be_v idea_n as_o his_o three_o about_o the_o three_o create_a being_n plotinus_n also_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a about_o these_o noes_n he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o make_v they_o but_o the_o head_n or_o summity_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o this_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n to_o be_v explode_v as_o confound_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n whereas_o the_o christian_a trinity_n homogeneal_a all_o deity_n or_o creator_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o joynt-concurrence_n and_o influence_n they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o god_n page_n 568_o 570_o nevertheless_o these_o forementioned_a depravation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o that_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o plato_n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_n platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n some_o of_o which_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o to_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_n all_o true_o divine_a and_o creator_n other_o thing_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o ibid._n first_o therefore_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o timaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o true_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o pervert_v by_o junior_n platonist_n who_o boetius_fw-la also_o follow_v where_o plato_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o temporary_a and_o successive_a duration_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v no_o successive_a but_o permanent_a duration_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v god_n but_o whatsoever_o exist_v in_o time_n and_o have_v a_o beginning_n creature_n page_n 570_o 572_o now_o to_o plato_n more_o eternal_a god_n then_o one_o which_o not_o idea_n or_o noemata_fw-la but_o true_a substantial_a thing_n his_o first_o second_o and_z third_z in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cicero_n god_n by_o who_o providence_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v frame_v page_n 572_o 573_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n to_o wit_n mind_n or_o intellect_n unquestionable_o eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n the_o same_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n also_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o porphyrius_n his_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o s._n cyril_n where_o also_o mind_n or_o the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o own-parent_n and_o its_o own-offspring_n and_o say_v to_o have_v spring_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-begotten_o page_n 573_o 574._o this_o mysterious_a riddle_n expound_v out_o of_o plotinus_n the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o this_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o after_o a_o creature_o manner_n nor_o arbitrarious_o by_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o in_o way_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a emanation_n thus_o have_v some_o christian_n venture_v to_o call_v the_o logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exit_fw-la seipso_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n from_o himself_o page_n 574_o 575_o dionysius_n petavius_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o word_n a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o nothing_o conclude_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a from_o hence_o
plutarch_n in_o herodotus_n as_o speak_v universal_o plutarch_n himself_o restrain_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o evil_a principle_n plato_n ascribe_v the_o world_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o therefore_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o like_a himself_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n that_o the_o deity_n affect_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n lucretius_n his_o hide_a force_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spite_n to_o all_o overswell_a greatness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deity_n those_o among_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a representation_n of_o god_n yet_o fancy_n he_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o themselves_o page_n 659_o 660_o true_a that_o religion_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o first_o impression_n that_o religion_n make_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n but_o this_o not_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o yet_o as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a be_v but_o as_o just_a and_o a_o impartial_a punisher_n of_o wickedness_n lucretius_n his_o acknowledge_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n a_o natural_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o impartial_a justice_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o both_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o either_o a_o hurtful_a or_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o something_o of_o hatred_n not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n fear_v faith_n and_o love_n three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n faith_n better_o define_v in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o scholastics_n god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o page_n 660_o 661_o the_o reason_n why_o atheist_n thus_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o consequent_o hate_v from_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n and_o vice_n the_o latter_a dispose_n they_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o law_n which_o law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o restraint_n to_o liberty_n hence_o their_o deny_v all_o natural_a charity_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o imbecility_n indigency_n and_o fear_v their_o friendship_n at_o best_a no_n other_o then_o mercatura_fw-la utilitatum_fw-la wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a deity_n this_o according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o spurious_a love_n or_o benevolence_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n all_o this_o assert_v also_o by_o a_o late_a pretender_n to_o politic_n he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o command_v than_o his_o irresistible_a power_n nor_o man_n any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o only_o from_o their_o imbecility_n and_o fear_n or_o because_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o thus_o do_v atheist_n transform_v the_o deity_n into_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o have_v neither_o benevolence_n nor_o justice_n in_o he_o this_o indeed_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n page_n 661_o 662_o but_o as_o this_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o theism_n so_o the_o atheistick_a scene_n of_o thing_n most_o uncomfortable_a hopeless_a and_o dismal_a upon_o several_a account_n true_o that_o no_o spiteful_a design_n in_o senseless_a atom_n in_o which_o regard_n plutarch_n prefer_v even_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n before_o that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a mischievous_a be_v however_o no_o faith_n nor_o hope_v neither_o in_o senseless_a atom_n epicurus_n his_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n than_o that_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o atheistick_a physiologer_n before_o himself_o but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o suppose_a free_a will._n the_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n crack_v and_o this_o compilement_n of_o atom_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n atheist_n run_v from_o fear_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n atheism_n rather_o than_o theism_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n distrust_v and_o disbelief_n of_o good_n but_o vice_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o they_o make_v they_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n page_n 663_o 664_o thus_o the_o atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n first_o put_v a_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n the_o creature_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o hope_n of_o good_a then_o fear_v of_o evil_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o true_a it_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o imposture_n of_o no_o passion_n but_o support_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n nevertheless_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n also_o in_o man_n mind_n prevent_v reason_n this_o call_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o vaticination_n page_n 664_o 665_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o man_n innate_a â—uriosity_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o deity_n say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o asylum_n of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o fool_n next_o to_o be_v confute_v page_n 665_o that_o the_o atheist_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a here_o common_o complicate_v these_o two_o together_o fear_v and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v theism_n the_o spawn_n of_o both_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n in_o the_o dark_a raise_v bugbears_a and_o spectre_n epicurus_n his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v free_v man_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v otherwise_o assault_v their_o mind_n ibid._n the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o material_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o those_o phaenomena_n which_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a salve_n only_o from_o a_o deity_n therefore_o confident_a that_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o nature_n or_o matter_n do_v all_o thing_n alone_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o atheism_n from_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o philosophy_n page_n 665_o 666_o for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a matter_n can_v possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v natural_o produce_v from_o what_o dead_a and_o senseless_a or_o from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n a_o atheistick_a objection_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o laugh_v and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o not-laughing_a and_o cry_v principle_n because_o these_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hylozoi_v never_o able_a neither_o to_o produce_v animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n out_o of_o what_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a the_o atheist_n suppose_v their_o own_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v spring_v mere_o from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o fortuitous_a motion_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n the_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o mind_n bring_v to_o god_n page_n 666_o 667_o again_o atheist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n do_v this_o phaenomenon_n be_v no_o way_n salvable_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n first_o undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o such_o because_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mundane_a system_n no_o sun_n moon_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v continual_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o cohere_v certain_a also_o that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n such_o as_o that_o of_o anaximander_n democâ—itus_n and_o epicurus_n can_v move_v itself_o spontaneous_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n the_o hylozoi_v further_a consider_v elsewhere_o democritus_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n thus_o also_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o
parallel_n with_o that_o of_o its_o annual_a cartesius_n his_o confession_n that_o according_a to_o mechanic_n principle_n these_o shall_v continual_o come_v near_o and_o near_a together_o which_o since_o they_o have_v not_o do_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n here_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o because_o it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o great_a phaenomenon_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o formation_n and_o organization_n of_o animal_n which_o these_o mechanist_n never_o able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o of_o that_o posthumous_n piece_n of_o cartesius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr formation_n du_fw-mi foetus_fw-la page_n 684_o 685_o pretend_a that_o to_o assign_v final_a cause_n be_v to_o presume_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n almighty_a or_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o counsel_n but_o the_o question_n not_o whether_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a in_o every_o case_n and_o according_o conclude_v thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o but_o whether_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o end_n otherwise_o then_o will_v have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n no_o presumption_n nor_o intrusion_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o say_v that_o eye_n be_v make_v by_o he_o intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v anaxagoras_n his_o absurd_a aphorism_n that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o solert_n of_o all_o animal_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o have_v hand_n far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v as_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o because_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o animal_n therefore_o he_o have_v hand_n give_v he_o more_o proper_a to_o give_v pipe_n to_o one_o that_o have_v musical_a skill_n then_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v pipe_n to_o bestow_v musical_a skill_n page_n 685_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o mechanic_n theist_n pretend_v and_o that_o with_o some_o more_o plausibility_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o mean_a and_o trivial_a office_n of_o nature_n himself_o immediate_o this_o answer_v again_o that_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o contrive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a for_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o artificial_a nature_n under_o he_o as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n proclus_n his_o description_n hereof_o this_o nature_n to_o proclus_n a_o god_n or_o goddess_n but_o only_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o animate_v star_n be_v call_v god_n because_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o go_n page_n 685_o 686_o that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v concern_v these_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mundane_a system_n from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a theist_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a tangle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a enthusiasm_n the_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n hang_v about_o they_o page_n 687_o but_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n counterbalance_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n not_o fortuitous_a nor_o mechanical_a namely_o the_o hylozoist_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o understanding_n and_o deride_v democritus_n his_o rough_a and_o hooky_o atom_n devoid_a of_o life_n they_o attribute_v life_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o conclude_v the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o matter_n its_o energetic_a nature_n be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o complete_a substance_n these_o hylozoist_n never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o one_o agree_v and_o conspire_v harmony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n every_o atom_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la and_o these_o unable_a to_o confer_v notion_n with_o one_o another_o page_n 687_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a endue_v with_o a_o spermatick_a artificial_a nature_n orderly_o dispose_v the_o whole_a without_o sense_n or_o understanding_n do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salve_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o phaenomena_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o regular_a nature_n otherwise_o then_o as_o derive_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o a_o perfect_a mind_n ibid._n beside_o these_o three_o phaenomena_n of_o cogitation_n motion_n and_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a no_o way_n salvable_a by_o atheist_n here_o further_o add_v that_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o give_v a_o account_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n not_o now_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n aristotle_n sometime_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a concern_v the_o world_n eternity_n man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n not_o produce_v at_o first_o by_o chance_n either_o as_o worm_n out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o out_o of_o egg_n or_o womb_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o chance_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o produce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n still_o epicurus_n his_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n be_v now_o grow_v effete_n and_o barren_n moreover_o man_n and_o animal_n whether_o first_o generate_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o womb_n or_o eggshell_n suppose_v by_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v in_o a_o tender_a infantlike_a state_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o supply_v themselves_o with_o nourishment_n nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o harm_n a_o dream_n of_o epicurus_n that_o the_o earth_n send_v forth_o stream_n of_o milk_n after_o those_o her_o newborn_a infant_n and_o nursling_n confute_v by_o critolaus_n in_o philo._n another_o precarious_a supposition_n or_o figment_n of_o epicurus_n that_o then_o no_o immoderate_a heat_n nor_o cold_n nor_o any_o bluster_a wind_n anaximander_n way_n of_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n that_o man_n be_v first_o generate_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o fish_n till_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o disgorge_v upon_o dry_a land_n atheist_n swallow_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o god_n page_n 688_o 689_o wherefore_o here_o be_v dignus_n vindice_n nodus_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_o introduce_v in_o the_o mosaic_a cabbala_n to_o solve_v the_o same_o it_o appear_v from_o all_o circumstance_n put_v together_o that_o this_o whole_a phaenomenon_n surpass_v not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n but_o also_o the_o plastic_a power_n there_o be_v much_o of_o discretion_n therein_o however_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n create_v before_o man_n and_o other_o terrestrial_a animal_n may_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o as_o in_o plato_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o immortal_a soul_n by_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o frame_v of_o mortal_a body_n be_v commit_v to_o junior_n go_n page_n 689_o 690_o furthermore_n atheist_n no_o more_o able_a to_o salve_v that_o ordinary_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o species_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o number_n keep_v up_o between_o male_n and_o female_n here_o a_o providence_n also_o superior_a as_o well_o to_o the_o plastic_a as_o mechanic_n nature_n ibid._n last_o other_o phaenomena_n as_o real_a though_o not_o physical_a which_o atheist_n can_v possible_o salve_v and_o therefore_o do_v common_o deny_v as_o of_o natural_a justice_n or_o honesty_n and_o obligation_n the_o foundation_n of_o politic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o liberty_n of_o will_n not_o only_o that_o of_o fortuitous_a self-determination_n when_o a_o equal_a eligibility_n of_o object_n but_o also_o that_o which_o make_v man_n deserve_v commendation_n and_o blame_v these_z not_o common_o distinguish_v as_o they_o ought_v epicurus_n his_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v liberty_n of_o will_n from_o atom_n decline_a uncertain_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a mere_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n page_n 690_o 691_o and_o now_o have_v we_o already_o preventive_o confute_v the_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o theism_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n infer_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o this_o to_o be_v here_o further_o answer_v page_n 691_o that_o statesman_n and_o politician_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o religion_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v so_o universal_o conspire_v in_o this_o one_o
modification_n thereof_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o and_o this_o a_o anomoeomery_n or_o dissimilar_v atomology_n the_o atom_n thereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n those_o simple_a element_n or_o letter_n in_o nature_n alphabet_n out_o of_o which_o various_o combine_a these_o philosopher_n spell_v out_o or_o compound_v all_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n or_o complexion_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n nothing_o but_o figure_n site_n motion_n rest_v and_o magnitude_n of_o part_n be_v quality_n and_o form_n real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o these_o and_o not_o prae-existing_a as_o anaxagoras_n dream_v they_o must_v then_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o natural_a generation_n which_o impossible_a page_n 742_o 743_o another_o improvement_n of_o this_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o make_v by_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n especial_o humane_a since_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o result_v from_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n figure_n site_n motion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o produce_v in_o generation_n nor_o annihilate_v in_o death_n and_o corruption_n but_o be_v substantial_a thing_n do_v prae_fw-la and_o post_fw-la exist_v this_o set_v down_o as_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o atheist_n and_o theist_n in_o lucretius_n whether_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o insinuate_v into_o body_n generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o animal_n to_o these_o pythagorean_n but_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n that_o those_o philosopher_n who_o assert_v the_o preexistence_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a but_o derive_v they_o all_o from_o the_o deity_n thus_o proclus_n though_o maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o world_n the_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v they_o call_v principle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matter_n be_v so_o account_v soul_n therefore_o to_o plato_n create_v by_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o before_o page_n 743_o 745_o saint_n austin_n himself_o sometime_o stagger_v and_o sceptical_a in_o the_o point_n of_o preexistence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o philosophic_a certainty_n of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a some_o time_n or_o other_o either_o in_o generation_n or_o before_o they_o that_o unless_o brute_n be_v mere_a machine_n the_o reason_n the_o same_o also_o concern_v brutish_a soul_n that_o these_o not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o create_v sometime_o or_o other_o by_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n be_v page_n 745_o that_o all_o these_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o nothing_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o general_n proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o which_o will_v no_o way_n clash_n with_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n or_o creative_a power_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o those_o same_o word_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o may_v carry_v another_o sense_n when_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_n the_o term_n from_o which_o or_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o will_v be_v that_o nothing_o which_o before_o be_v not_o can_v afterward_o by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v and_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a objector_n viz._n that_o no_o real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o creative_a power_n of_o theist_n a_o impossibility_n ibid._n our_o second_o undertake_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n hereunto_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a as_o also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o against_o theism_n than_o it_o do_v against_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o atheist_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o god_n if_o this_o universal_o true_a that_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o be_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o make_v nor_o cause_v at_o all_o no_o motion_n nor_o action_n mutation_n or_o generation_n but_o ourselves_o have_v a_o power_n of_o produce_v new_a cogitation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o new_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n wherefore_o atheist_n force_v to_o restrain_v this_o proposition_n to_o substantial_o only_o and_o here_o some_o deceive_v with_o the_o equivocation_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o causal_o or_o else_o to_o signify_v the_o term_n from_o which_o that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n they_o confound_v both_o these_o together_o whereof_o the_o first_o only_o true_a the_o latter_a false_a again_o other_o stagger_v with_o the_o plausibility_n of_o this_o proposition_n partly_o because_o no_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o garment_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o prae-existing_a matter_n and_o partly_o because_o ancient_a physiologer_n maintain_v the_o same_o also_o concern_v natural_a generation_n that_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n or_o substance_n can_v be_v therein_o produce_v and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o imperfect_a create_v be_v can_v create_v any_o new_a substance_n they_o be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o measure_v all_o power_n whatsoever_o by_o these_o scantlings_n but_o as_o easy_a for_o a_o perfect_a be_v to_o create_v a_o world_n matter_n and_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n as_o for_o we_o to_o create_v a_o thought_n or_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n or_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v out_o ray_n for_o a_o imperfect_a substance_n which_o once_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o god_n this_o not_o impossible_a in_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a sense_n he_o have_v not_o only_o infinite_o great_a perfection_n but_o also_o sufficient_a productive_a or_o emanative_a power_n true_o that_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n impossible_a but_o nothing_o thus_o impossible_a but_o what_o contradictious_a and_o though_o a_o contradiction_n for_o any_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o be_v yet_o none_o at_o all_o for_o a_o imperfect_a be_v which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n contingent_a to_o existence_n after_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be._n wherefore_o since_o the_o make_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v no_o way_n contradictious_a nor_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n impossible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o object_n of_o perfect_a power_n page_n 746_o 748_o furthermore_n if_o no_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n can_v possible_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v then_o must_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o no_o substance_n can_v derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v not_o only_o exist_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o of_o itself_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o whereas_o first_n the_o prae-eternity_n of_o temporary_a being_n not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o suppose_v imperfect_a substance_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o necessary_o be_v to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n they_o have_v no_o necessary_a self-existence_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o who_o affirm_v all_o substance_n to_o be_v body_n and_o no_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o though_o suppose_v motion_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o make_v this_o motion_n to_o come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o what_o in_o its_o nature_n contingent_o possible_a to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v can_v not_o exist_v of_o itself_o but_o must_v derive_v its_o be_v from_o something_o else_o which_o necessary_o exi_v plato_n distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o two_o kind_n of_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v or_o have_v a_o beginning_n page_n 748_o 749_o last_o if_o this_o true_a that_o no_o substance_n makeable_a or_o producible_a it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n suppose_v that_o matter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o soul_n at_o least_o humane_a do_v exist_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mind_n or_o soul_n shall_v
thing_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v incorporeal_a body_n or_o contradictious_a nonsense_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o body_n be_v nothing_o he_o likewise_o add_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o make_v prudence_n and_o other_o virtue_n body_n or_o bodily_a quite_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n aristotle_n also_o represent_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n matter_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o page_n 767_o 769_o in_o disprove_v incorporeal_a substance_n some_o difference_n among_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o first_o those_o who_o hold_v a_o vacuum_n as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n etc._n etc._n though_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o be_v un-extended_n or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v nothing_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a extend_v nature_n the_o first_o impenetrable_a and_o tangible_a body_n the_o second_o penetrable_a and_o intangible_a space_n or_o vacuum_n to_o they_o the_o only_a incorporeal_a their_o argument_n thus_o since_o nothing_o incorporeal_a beside_o space_n which_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n therefore_o not_o incorporeal_a deity_n the_o answer_n if_o space_n be_v a_o real_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o bodily_a then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v either_o a_o affection_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o else_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n gassendus_fw-la his_o officiousness_n here_o to_o help_v the_o atheist_n that_o space_n be_v neither_o accident_n nor_o substance_n but_o a_o middle_a nature_n or_o essence_n betwixt_o both_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v must_v either_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o else_o be_v a_o attribute_n affection_n or_o mode_n of_o something_o that_o subsi_v by_o itself_o space_n either_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n or_o of_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o of_o nothing_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v extend_v wherefore_o space_n suppose_v not_o to_o be_v the_o extension_n of_o body_n must_v be_v the_o extension_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n infinite_a or_o the_o deity_n as_o some_o theist_n assert_v page_n 769_o 770_o epicurus_n his_o pretend_a god_n such_o as_o can_v neither_o touch_n nor_o be_v touch_v and_o have_v not_o corpus_n but_o quasi_fw-la corpus_fw-la only_o and_o therefore_o incorporeal_v distinct_a from_o space_n but_o grant_v that_o he_o collude_v or_o juggle_v in_o this_o page_n 770_o other_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o vacuum_n and_o allow_v not_o space_n to_o be_v a_o nature_n but_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o body_n or_o else_o extension_n consider_v abstract_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n or_o bodily_a but_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v body_n page_n 770_o 771_o this_o argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n some_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n deny_v the_o minor_a whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v other_o the_o major_a of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v exend_v be_v body_n first_o the_o generality_n of_o ancient_a incorporealist_n realâ—y_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v something_o un-extended_n indistant_n devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o of_o magnitude_n without_o part_n and_o indivisible_a plato_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n he_o also_o deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v nothing_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n also_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n so_o likewise_o be_v mind_n or_o that_o which_o understand_v to_o he_o he_o also_o deny_v place_n and_o local_a motion_n to_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o by_o accident_n with_o the_o body_n page_n 771_o 773_o philo_n double_a substance_n distant_a and_o indistant_a god_n also_o to_o he_o both_o everywhere_o because_o his_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o nowhere_a as_o in_o a_o place_n place_n be_v create_v by_o he_o together_o with_o body_n plotinus_n much_o concern_v in_o this_o doctrine_n two_o book_n of_o his_o upon_o this_o subject_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a thing_n viz._n the_o deity_n may_v be_v all_o or_o the_o whole_a everywhere_o god_n to_o he_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n therefore_o whole_o present_a to_o whatsoever_o present_n this_o will_v he_o prove_v also_o from_o natural_a instinct_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v numerical_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n simplicius_n his_o argument_n for_o un-extended_n substance_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v self-moving_a must_v be_v indivisible_a and_o indistant_a his_o affirmation_n that_o soul_n local_o immovable_a move_v the_o body_n by_o cogitation_n page_n 773_o 775_o none_o more_o full_a and_o express_v in_o this_o than_o porphyrius_n his_o assertion_n that_o be_v there_o such_o a_o incorporeal_a space_n as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n suppose_v mind_n or_o god_n can_v not_o be_v co-extended_n with_o it_o but_o only_a body_n the_o whole_a deity_n indivisible_o and_o indistant_o present_a to_o every_o part_n of_o divisible_a and_o distant_a thing_n page_n 775_o 776_o thus_o origen_n in_o his_o against_o celsus_n saint_n austin_n that_o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v no_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o illocabilis_fw-la boëtius_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o common_a notion_n know_v only_o to_o wise_a man_n that_o incorporeal_n be_v in_o no_o place_n page_n 776_o this_o therefore_o no_o novel_a or_o recent_a opinion_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o nor_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o pole_n but_o the_o whole_a undivided_a present_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o many_o objection_n against_o this_o we_o shall_v further_o show_v how_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n endeavour_v to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o the_o first_o objection_n that_o to_o suppose_v the_o deity_n and_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n un-extended_n be_v to_o make_v they_o absolute_a parvitude_n and_o so_o contemptible_a thing_n plotinus_n his_o answer_n that_o what_o be_v incorporeal_a not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o a_o little_a thing_n either_o a_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o mathematical_a point_n for_o thus_o god_n can_v not_o congruere_fw-la with_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n again_o god_n not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o the_o least_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o not_o in_o magnitude_n but_o power_n he_o so_o indivisible_a as_o also_o infinite_a this_o a_o error_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o what_o un-extended_n therefore_o little_a incorporeal_a substance_n the_o whole_a of_o which_o be_v present_a to_o every_o part_n of_o body_n therefore_o great_a than_o body_n porphyrius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o as_o the_o great_a in_o a_o way_n of_o magnitude_n page_n 776_o 778_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o what_o neither_o great_a nor_o little_a and_o possess_v no_o place_n a_o nonentity_n this_o according_a to_o plato_n plotinus_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o man_n adhere_v to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n they_o grant_v that_o a_o un-extended_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un-imaginable_a porphyrius_n that_o mind_n and_o fancy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o some_o maintain_v that_o which_o can_v either_o doe_n or_o suffer_v not_o nothing_o though_o it_o swell_v not_o out_o into_o distance_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n to_o plotinus_n bulky_a tumor_n and_o un-bulky_a active_a power_n which_o latter_a say_v by_o simplicius_n to_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o certain_a depth_n or_o profundity_n in_o they_o something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un-imaginable_a even_o in_o body_n itself_o we_o can_v possible_o imagine_v the_o sun_n of_o such_o a_o bigness_n as_o reason_n evince_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v also_o by_o plotinus_n that_o a_o un-stretcht-out_a duration_n or_o timeless_a eternity_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o un-extended_n substance_n and_o yet_o must_v this_o need_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o deity_n page_n 778_o 781_o that_o god_n and_o humane_a soul_n no_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a or_o subtle_a body_n false_a because_o the_o difference_n of_o grosseness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o body_n according_a to_o true_a philosophy_n only_o from_o motion_n that_o the_o most_o subtle_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v make_v as_o gross_a as_o lead_v or_o iron_n and_o the_o gross_a as_o subtle_a as_o aether_n no_o specific_a
be_v outside_o again_o be_v a_o cogitative_a be_v extend_v yet_o must_v it_o have_v beside_o this_o extend_v outside_o a_o unextended_a inside_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n can_v be_v extend_v and_o unextend_v wherefore_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o extend_v incorporeall_n a_o complication_n of_o two_o substance_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o they_o together_o into_o one._n true_a nevertheless_o that_o all_o finite_a incorporeal_a substance_n be_v always_o natural_o unite_v with_o some_o extend_v body_n as_o it_o be_v outside_o page_n 831_o all_o sum_v up_o together_o page_n 832_o hitherto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o unextended_a incorporeall_n represent_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n nothing_o assert_v by_o we_o but_o that_o these_o and_o other_o argument_n do_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o atheist_n some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v indistant_a and_o unextend_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v this_o must_v acknowledge_v every_o thought_n to_o be_v not_o only_o mental_o but_o also_o physical_o divisible_a and_o separable_a together_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o deny_v internal_a energy_n and_o consequent_o make_v cogitation_n nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o last_o hold_v that_o no_o substance_n can_v co-exist_a with_o another_o substance_n more_o inward_o then_o by_o juxta-position_n page_n 832_o 833_o this_o the_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a atheistick_a argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_n by_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o though_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n yet_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o extend_v but_o the_o argument_n otherwise_o answer_v by_o some_o learned_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n by_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v extend_v or_o what_o unextend_v nothing_o yet_o whatever_o be_v extend_v be_v not_o body_n they_o assert_v another_o extension_n incorporeal_a which_o be_v both_o penetrable_a and_o not_o make_v up_o of_o part_n physical_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o to_o which_o belong_v life_n self-activity_n and_o cogitation_n probable_a that_o some_o will_v compound_v both_o the_o foremention_v hypothesis_n together_o by_o suppose_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v altogether_o unextend_v and_o indivisible_o all_o everywhere_o but_o soul_n or_o create_v incorporeall_n to_o have_v a_o unextended_a inside_n diffuse_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o extend_v outside_o ourselves_o here_o only_o to_o oppose_v atheist_n and_o dogmatise_v no_o further_o then_o to_o assert_v what_o all_o incorporealist_n agree_v in_o that_o beside_o body_n there_o be_v another_o substance_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o part_n real_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o which_o be_v penetrable_a of_o body_n and_o self-active_a and_o have_v a_o internal_a energy_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n all_o which_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a this_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o either_o there_o be_v something_o unextend_v or_o at_o least_o extend_v otherwise_o then_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v penetrable_a thereof_o and_o indiscerpible_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o self-active_a page_n 833_o 834_o the_o second_o atheistick_a assault_n against_o incorporeal_a substance_n by_o pretend_v the_o original_a of_o this_o mistake_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o scholastic_a essence_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v substance_n exist_v by_o themselves_o for_o though_o the_o opinion_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a spring_v first_o from_o fear_n yet_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v incorporeal_a can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v they_o not_o be_v enchant_a with_o these_o abstract_a name_n and_o separate_a essence_n page_n 834_o the_o first_o general_n reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o romantic_a fiction_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n spring_v not_o from_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o invisible_a ghost_n be_v not_o fancy_n already_o sufficient_o prove_v as_o also_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o apparition_n be_v real_a phaenomena_n and_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o may_v as_o well_o be_v invisible_a aerial_a and_o etherial_a as_o there_o be_v visible_a terrestrial_a animal_n sottishness_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n nature_n superior_a to_o man._n page_n 834_o 835_o the_o second_o particular_a reply_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o spirit_n incorporeal_a spring_v not_o from_o the_o scholastic_a essence_n whether_o consider_v concrete_o as_o universals_z only_o or_o abstract_o no_o man_n suppose_v these_o to_o be_v thing_n real_o and_o substantial_o exist_v without_o the_o mind_n either_o a_o universal_a man_n and_o universal_a horse_n or_o else_o humanity_n and_o equinity_n and_o that_o these_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o airy_a body_n they_o be_v only_a noemata_fw-la or_o the_o intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n as_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o essence_n of_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o verity_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o eternal_a essence_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o eternal_a substance_n incorporeal_a but_o that_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n that_o comprehend_v they_o which_o all_o other_o mind_n partake_v of_o page_n 835_o 836_o again_o that_o another_o atheistick_a dream_n that_o the_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o body_n be_v make_v substance_n incorporeal_a soul_n mind_n and_o ghost_n conscious_a life_n no_o accident_n of_o body_n as_o atheist_n suppose_v but_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o another_o substance_n which_o incorporeal_a as_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n be_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o body_n page_n 836_o the_o follow_a atheistick_a argument_n to_o be_v dispatch_v with_o more_o brevity_n that_o the_o four_o next_o five_o sixth_z seven_o and_o eight_o proceed_v only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o therefore_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o asserter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n stoic_n and_o the_o like_a only_o concern_v to_o answer_v they_o nevertheless_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o these_o atheistick_a corporealism_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o and_z sixth_z a_o necessity_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n will_v be_v evince_v page_n 836_o here_o two_o atheistick_a corporealism_n found_v upon_o these_o supposition_n that_o all_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o matter_n as_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n the_o first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a call_v the_o hylopathian_n this_o the_o most_o ancient_a atheistick_a form_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o aristotle_n viz._n that_o bulky_a extension_n the_o only_a substantial_a and_o unmake_v thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o passion_n quality_n and_o accident_n thereof_o makeable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o destroyable_a into_o it_o the_o consequence_n from_o whence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o no_o mind_n can_v be_v a_o god_n or_o creator_n it_o be_v all_o accidental_a factitious_a and_o creature_n page_n 836_o 837_o this_o hylopathian_n atheism_n call_v also_o by_o we_o anaximandrian_n though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o simplicius_n conceive_v anaximander_n to_o have_v hold_v a_o homoeomery_n or_o similar_v atomology_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v quality_n as_o anaxagoras_n afterward_o only_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o unmake_v life_n or_o mind_n but_o generate_v it_o all_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a commixture_n of_o those_o qualify_a atom_n which_o no_o improbable_a opinion_n though_o not_o certain_a because_o however_o anaximander_n suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v at_o least_o secondary_a quality_n and_o accident_n of_o body_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o multiply_v form_n of_o atheism_n page_n 837_o the_o second_o atheistick_a corporealism_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unqualified_a atom_n produce_v all_o thing_n even_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o figure_n sites_n motion_n and_o magnitude_n of_o part_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o mind_n be_v no_o primordial_a thing_n but_o secondary_a compound_v and_o derivative_a creature_n and_o no_o creator_n this_o call_v democritick_n not_o because_o democritus_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o dissimilar_v atomology_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o atheizer_n of_o it_o or_o the_o first_o who_o make_v dissimilar_v atom_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n ibid._n not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n grant_v that_o
but_o also_o from_o thence_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o modern_a writer_n not_o so_o much_o aware_a hereof_o yet_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n thus_o state_v by_o plato_n whether_o soul_n and_o mind_n junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n thereof_o or_o else_o substantial_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o according_o plato_n confute_v atheism_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o evident_a that_o plato_n by_o soul_n here_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n and_o that_o no_o life_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 859_o 860_o those_o profess_a christian_n who_o generate_v rational_a soul_n out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n plain_a betrayer_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o theism_n page_n 860_o 861_o nor_n be_v the_o case_n much_o different_a as_o to_o other_o who_o though_o they_o profess_o generate_v only_o sensitive_a soul_n yet_o make_v the_o rational_a but_o mere_a blank_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o they_o by_o sense_n and_o so_o knowledge_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o sensible_fw-fr high_o gratify_v the_o atheist_n hereby_o page_n 861_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v life_n not_o partly_o accidental_a partly_o substantial_a but_o either_o all_o conscious_a life_n accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a quality_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a favourable_a to_o atheism_n also_o and_o though_o the_o atheistick_a atomist_n explode_v all_o the_o other_o quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o yet_o contradict_v themselves_o again_o do_v they_o make_v life_n and_o understanding_n real_a quality_n generate_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o page_n 861_o 862_o there_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n out_o of_o a_o low_a as_o life_n and_o cogitation_n out_o of_o matter_n and_o magnitude_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o this_o scale_n from_o downward_o to_o upward_o and_o so_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o atheism_n wherefore_o great_a reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o post_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 862_o 863_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o substantiality_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n from_o that_o consequence_n of_o their_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n cartesius_n so_o sensible_a thereof_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v brute_n to_o be_v senseless_a machine_n then_o allow_v they_o substantial_a soul_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o must_v have_v if_o think_v being_n what_o clear_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v abandon_v because_o attend_v with_o some_o difficulty_n or_o seem_o offensive_a consequence_n page_n 863_o the_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o soul_n all_o create_v by_o god_n not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o in_o the_o cosmogonia_n these_o therefore_o first_o clothe_v with_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n aerial_a or_o etherial_a ochemata_fw-la wherein_o they_o subsist_v both_o before_o their_o ingress_n into_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o after_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o they_o thus_o boëtius_n and_o proclus_n ammonius_n his_o irrational_a demon_n mortal_a brutish_a soul_n in_o aerial_a body_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n no_o new_a substantial_a thing_n make_v or_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o no_o life_n this_o look_v upon_o by_o macrobius_n as_o a_o great_a truth_n page_n 863_o 865_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o this_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o scripture_n page_n 865_o 867_o but_o if_o these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o brutish_a soul_n be_v explode_v for_o a_o whimsy_n and_o none_o but_o terrestrial_a body_n allow_v to_o they_o though_o after_o death_n they_o will_v not_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o yet_o must_v they_o needs_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n till_o reunite_v to_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n wherefore_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n mortal_a though_o in_o another_o immortal_a silkworm_n die_v and_o revive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o butterfly_n make_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o christian_a theologer_n page_n 867_o 868_o but_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n though_o substantial_a shall_v have_v a_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n either_o in_o a_o state_n of_o activity_n or_o inactivity_n because_o whatsoever_o create_v by_o god_n may_v possible_o by_o he_o be_v annihilate_v the_o substantiality_n only_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n demonstrable_a by_o reason_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o of_o itself_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v annihilate_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n porphyrius_n his_o assertion_n that_o brutish_a soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o substantiality_n of_o brutish_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o possible_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v create_v in_o their_o generation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v subsist_v without_o aerial_a vehicles_n they_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n page_n 868_o 869_o that_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n that_o no_o life_n or_o soul_n generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o all_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n prove_v out_o of_o virgil_n though_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n also_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o page_n 869_o 870_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n themselves_o so_o sensible_a hereof_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantial_a and_o unmake_v life_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v derive_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o modificated_a life_n of_o animal_n and_o man_n be_v accidental_a generate_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o fundamental_a life_n of_o they_o be_v substantial_a and_o incorruptible_a these_o also_o assert_v a_o knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr page_n 870_o 871_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n again_o confute_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o consciousness_n as_o also_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a life_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o yet_o their_o soul_n and_o personality_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o that_o no_o organization_n can_v produce_v consciousness_n these_o atheist_n not_o able_a possible_o to_o give_v a_o account_n whence_o the_o intelligible_a object_n and_o idea_n of_o this_o their_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n shall_v spring_v this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n nothing_o but_o the_o crumble_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o matter_n page_n 871_o conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o be_v salve_v by_o atheist_n without_o a_o god_n but_o afford_v a_o solid_a demonstration_n of_o his_o existence_n page_n 871_o 872_o sect_n v._o there_o now_o remain_v only_o the_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n their_o query_n and_o argument_n from_o interest_n their_o first_o objection_n from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o faulty_a or_o because_o thing_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o therefore_o not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n this_o direct_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n that_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n therefore_o make_v the_o world_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n some_o modern_a theologer_n deviate_a from_o this_o as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o goodness_n but_o in_o power_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n only_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o these_o and_o atheist_n but_o whether_o matter_n fortuitous_o move_v or_o a_o fortuitous_a will_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n no_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la deity_n to_o have_v a_o will_n vndetermine_v to_o good_a no_o liberty_n nor_o sovereignty_n but_o impotency_n god_n to_o celsus_n the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o righteous_a nature_n this_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o general_n plotinus_n the_o will_n of_o god_n essential_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n a_o impartial_a balance_n weigh_v out_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o
to_o we_o page_n 884_o but_o for_o the_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n already_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n shall_v himself_o immediate_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v minister_n under_o he_o executioners_z of_o his_o providence_n as_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n for_o this_o reason_n partly_o before_o insist_v on_o instincts_n also_o in_o animal_n a_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o providence_n above_o which_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n but_o all_o overlooked_a by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o may_v himself_o extraordinary_o interpose_v page_n 884_o 885_o wherefore_o no_o need_n to_o confine_v providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o to_o free_a the_o deity_n from_o distraction_n small_a thing_n upon_o which_o greater_n often_o depend_v not_o neglect_v by_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n by_o plato_n reduce_v to_o this_o compendium_n the_o translate_n of_o they_o into_o better_a or_o worse_o state_n according_a to_o their_o demeanour_n thus_o may_v the_o slow_a wit_n of_o mortal_n more_o easy_o conceive_v providence_n not_o to_o be_v laborious_a and_o distractious_a to_o the_o deity_n page_n 885_o but_o that_o all_o benevolence_n arise_v from_o imbecility_n and_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o business_n but_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den._n these_o other_o the_o narrow_a contractedness_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o vice_n and_o immorality_n page_n 885_o 886_o the_o atheistick_a query_n next_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o query_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n answ._n the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o overflowing_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n happy_a beside_o himself_o this_o consistent_a with_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o plotinus_n will_v explode_v that_o true_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n mere_o to_o ostentate_n his_o skill_n and_o power_n but_o to_o display_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v chief_o his_o glory_n the_o atheist_n further_o demand_v what_o hurt_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v answ._n no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v enjoy_v good_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n if_o no_o hurt_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v than_o none_o to_o be_v annihilate_v the_o distance_n be_v as_o great_a from_o nothing_o to_o something_o as_o from_o something_o to_o nothing_o page_n 886_o the_o second_o atheistick_a query_n if_o god_n goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o make_v soon_o this_o question_n capable_a of_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o why_o be_v not_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n the_o reply_n this_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o necessity_n and_o incapacity_n of_o such_o a_o imperfect_a be_v hinder_v it_o ourselves_o prove_v to_o think_v that_o can_v the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o thus_o philoponus_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o proclus_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n and_o now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o those_o atheistick_a cavil_n against_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n must_v therefore_o have_v sleep_v from_o eternity_n or_o have_v contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o former_a solitude_n another_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n why_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o make_v soon_o answ._n the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v so_o be_v make_v in_o time_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v once_o but_o a_o day_n old_a and_o also_o once_o no_o more_o than_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n old_a page_n 886_o 887_o the_o three_o atheistick_a query_n how_o can_v god_n move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a answ._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o deity_n and_o essential_o depend_v on_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v commandable_a by_o he_o and_o obsequious_a to_o he_o and_o since_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o that_o which_o first_o move_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v incorporeal_a and_o not_o move_v it_o by_o machine_n and_o engine_n but_o by_o cogitation_n or_o will_v only_o that_o conceit_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n can_v not_o move_v matter_n because_o it_o will_v run_v through_o it_o absurd_a this_o move_v not_o mechanical_o but_o vital_o that_o cogitative_a being_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n evident_a from_o our_o own_o soul_n move_a our_o body_n not_o by_o machine_n or_o engine_n but_o mere_o by_o thought_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o deity_n to_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o will_n and_o cogitation_n then_o for_o we_o our_o body_n page_n 887_o 888_o the_o last_o head_n of_o atheistick_a argumentation_n from_o interest_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a who_o have_v no_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will._n the_o first_o reply_n wish_v be_v no_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o man_n think_v make_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v page_n 888_o but_o second_o this_o wish_n of_o atheist_n found_v upon_o a_o mistake_v notion_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o mere_a will_n but_o law_n and_o equity_n ought_v itself_o willing_a nor_o do_v justice_n in_o god_n clash_n with_o goodness_n but_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o particular_a modification_n thereof_o the_o interest_n of_o none_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o of_o such_o as_o be_v irreclaimable_o wicked_a and_o wilful_o abandon_v their_o own_o true_a good_n page_n 888_o 889_o to_o be_v without_o god_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o senseless_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n no_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n nor_o security_n of_o good_n page_n 889_o god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o to_o believe_v a_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o perfection_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v all_o make_a and_o govern_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v peccability_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a free-willed_n being_n infinite_a hope_n from_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a democritus_n and_o epicurus_n however_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o of_o late_a but_o infatuate_v sophist_n or_o witty_a fool_n and_o debaucher_n of_o mankind_n page_n 889_o 890_o the_o last_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o theism_n or_o religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n their_o first_o pretence_n for_o this_o that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o power_n nor_o fear_v greater_n then_o that_o of_o the_o leviathan_n page_n 890_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o atheistick_a ethic_n and_o politic_n to_o be_v vnravel_v their_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o villanize_a of_o humane_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a justice_n equity_n nor_o charity_n no_o public_a nor_o common_a nature_n in_o man_n but_o all_o private_a and_o selfish_a that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o right_a to_o every_o thing_n even_o to_o other_o man_n body_n and_o life_n that_o a_o appetite_n to_o kill_v and_o torment_n by_o nature_n give_v a_o right_a that_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fetter_n or_o shackle_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n the_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n last_o that_o nature_n absolute_o dissociate_n and_o segregate_n man_n from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o appetite_n and_o private_a good_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o every_o man._n page_n 890_o 891_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o add_v that_o though_o this_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v belluine_a liberty_n and_o lawless_a freedom_n to_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o best_a yet_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n do_v it_o prove_v the_o worst_a wherefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v weary_a of_o hew_v and_o slash_v they_o then_o bethink_v themselves_o at_o length_n of_o help_v nature_n by_o art_n by_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_v
express_v by_o sanchuniathon_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o phoenician_n theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o turbid_v and_o dark_a chaos_n and_o the_o second_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v with_o love_n towards_o its_o own_o principle_n perhaps_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meracheph_v and_o both_o of_o they_o imple_n an_o understanding_n prolifical_a goodness_n form_v and_o hatch_n the_o corporeal_a world_n into_o this_o perfection_n or_o else_o a_o plastic_a power_n subordinate_a to_o it_o zeno_n who_o be_v also_o original_o a_o phoenician_n tell_v we_o that_o hesiod_n chaos_n be_v water_n and_o that_o the_o material_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpeter_n be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o by_o which_o water_n some_o perhaps_o will_v understand_v a_o chaos_n of_o atom_n confuse_o move_v but_o whether_o thales_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o assert_v beside_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n we_o pass_v to_o pythagoras_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o to_o have_v be_v a_o atomist_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a incorporealist_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o its_o immateriality_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n of_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n and_o that_o he_o likewise_o hold_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o question_v by_o any_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o prove_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o his_o extant_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v do_v from_o hence_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o that_o doctrine_n among_o the_o greek_n concern_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o though_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o these_o platonic_a hypostasis_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n now_o plato_n himself_o sufficient_o intimate_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a opinion_n before_o plato_n time_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o by_o some_o of_o the_o pythagorick_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o those_o pythagorick_a monstrosity_n which_o xenophon_n covert_o tax_v plato_n for_o entertain_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o socratical_a philosophy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thereby_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o though_o a_o corporealist_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o theist_n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o assert_v a_o trinity_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a here_o to_o mention_v xxiii_o that_o parmenides_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o pythagorean_n acknowledge_v a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v evident_a from_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o triad_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n moreover_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n before_o plato_n time_n between_o such_o as_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v as_o namely_o heraclitus_n and_o cratylus_n and_o other_o who_o assert_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v stand_v and_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a immutable_a nature_n to_o wit_n a_o eternal_a mind_n together_o with_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n among_o which_o be_v parmenides_n and_o melissus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v all_o corporealist_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o flow_v because_o they_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v body_n though_o these_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o atheist_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v all_o both_o incorporealist_n and_o theist_n for_o whosoever_o hold_v incorporeal_a substance_n must_v needs_o according_a to_o reason_n also_o assert_v a_o deity_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o before_o paticular_o mention_n parmenides_n among_o the_o atomical_a philosopher_n yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o make_v or_o destroy_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o plain_o show_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n xxiv_o but_o whereas_o we_o do_v evident_o prove_v before_o that_o empedocles_n be_v a_o atomical_a physiologer_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n or_o at_o least_o a_o corporealist_n because_o aristotle_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o follow_a thing_n first_o of_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a sign_n of_o a_o corporealist_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n also_o of_o compound_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n make_v it_o to_o understand_v every_o corporeal_a thing_n by_o something_o of_o the_o same_o within_o itself_o as_o fire_n by_o fire_n and_o earth_n by_o earth_n and_o last_o of_o attribute_v much_o to_o fortune_n and_o affirm_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o part_n of_o animal_n be_v make_v such_o by_o chance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o certain_a mongrel_n animal_n fortuitous_o produce_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v something_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n together_o with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n though_o they_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o empedocles_n atheize_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o democritus_n do_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o reply_v that_o some_o other_o who_o have_v also_o read_v empedocles_n poem_n be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o aristotle_n as_o to_o that_o conceive_v empedocles_n not_o to_o make_v sense_n but_o reason_v the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n thus_o empiricus_n inform_v we_o other_o say_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o sense_n but_o right_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o right_a reason_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humane_a of_o which_o the_o divine_a be_v inexpressible_a but_o the_o humane_a declarable_a and_o there_o may_v be_v several_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o those_o fragment_n of_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n yet_o leave_v to_o confirm_v this_o but_o we_o shall_v produce_v only_o this_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n suspend_v thy_o assent_n to_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o consider_v every_o thing_n clear_o with_o thy_o mind_n or_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o crimination_n aristotle_n have_v much_o weaken_v his_o own_o testimony_n here_o by_o accuse_v plato_n also_o of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n compound_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n because_o like_a be_v know_v by_o like_a and_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o principle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o empedocles_n may_v be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n of_o make_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a and_o to_o consist_v of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n than_o plato_n be_v who_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v as_o free_v from_o it_o as_o aristotle_n himself_o if_o not_o more_o for_o empedocles_n do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o pythagoras_n before_o he_o and_o plato_n after_o he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o both_o their_o future_a immortality_n and_o preexistence_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o assert_v their_o incorporeity_n plutarch_n right_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unborn_a as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v a_o be_v he_o also_o assert_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o lapse_v state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wanderer_n stranger_n and_o fugitive_n from_o god_n declare_v as_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n sin_v shall_v
dark_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o genuine_a the_o other_o dark_a or_o obscure_a the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a knowledge_n be_v see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v but_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n be_v another_o more_o hide_a and_o recondit_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v another_o fragment_n also_o of_o this_o democritus_n preserve_v by_o the_o same_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a and_o sweet_a hot_a and_o cold_a be_v only_o in_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n colour_n be_v only_o in_o opinion_n atom_n and_o vacuum_n alone_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v sensible_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o atom_n and_o vacuum_n only_o now_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o rational_a discovery_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n that_o sensible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a red_a and_o green_n be_v no_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o but_o only_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v because_o in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intelligible_a but_o only_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest._n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sensible_a idea_n passive_o impress_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o but_o also_o intelligible_a notion_n active_o exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o which_o latter_a notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unaccompanied_a with_o sensible_a phantasm_n be_v by_o many_o unskilful_o confound_v with_o they_o but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v other_o intelligible_a notion_n or_o idea_n also_o which_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o whosoever_o doubt_v may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v and_o convince_v by_o read_v but_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o any_o book_n almost_o that_o shall_v come_v next_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o reflexive_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n belong_v to_o every_o word_n or_o no._n for_o whoever_o be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a will_v quick_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o word_n which_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n or_o intelligible_a notion_n yet_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v know_v some_o who_o be_v confident_o engage_v in_o the_o other_o opininon_n be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o tully_n office_n present_o nonplus_v and_o confound_v in_o that_o first_o word_n quanquam_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v any_o phantasm_n thereof_o save_v only_o of_o the_o sound_n or_o letter_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cogitation_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o very_a idea_n or_o description_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n unintelligible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o uunderstanding_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o considerative_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o genuine_a phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o word_n either_o to_o substance_n or_o to_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o to_o infinite_o or_o to_o good_a or_o to_o wise_a or_o to_o powerful_a or_o to_o necessity_n or_o to_o self-existence_n or_o to_o cause_n or_o indeed_o to_o all_o or_o other_o or_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o a_o fond_a and_o sottish_a dotage_n upon_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o have_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a understanding_n or_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o bodily_a sense_n a_o doctrine_n high_o favourable_a to_o atheism_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o whatsoever_o fall_v not_o under_o external_n sense_n be_v not_o therefore_o vnconceivable_a and_o nothing_o which_o whosoever_o assert_v must_v needs_o affirm_v life_n and_o cogitation_n itself_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n reason_n and_o memory_n volition_n and_o appetite_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o reality_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n without_o any_o significaetion_n nay_o fancy_n and_o sense_n itself_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n can_v hardly_o escape_v from_o become_v nonentities_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o fancy_n nor_o sense_n fall_v under_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o see_v vision_n nor_o feel_a taction_n nor_o hear_v audition_n much_o less_o hear_v sight_n or_o see_v taste_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o though_o god_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o corporeal_a as_o some_o theist_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o inside_n must_v by_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o consist_v in_o mind_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o as_o to_o this_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n sight_n or_o touch_n any_o more_o than_o thought_n can_v but_o that_o there_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a also_o and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o altogether_o insensible_a and_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o be_v demonstrate_v elsewhere_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o particular_a body_n exist_v hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la without_o we_o do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a evidence_n be_v not_o from_o sense_n alone_o but_o from_o a_o complication_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n together_o with_o it_o where_o sense_n the_o only_a evidence_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n sense_n as_o such_o be_v only_a relative_n to_o particular_a person_n seem_v and_o fantastical_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o much_o delusion_n for_o if_o our_o nerve_n and_o brain_n be_v inward_o so_o move_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o will_v be_v by_o such_o a_o object_n present_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o other_o motion_n or_o sensation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o obliterate_v it_o then_o must_v that_o object_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o we_o present_a moreover_o those_o imagination_n that_o spring_n and_o bubble_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v common_o take_v for_o sensation_n by_o we_o when_o asleep_a and_o sometime_o in_o melancholic_a and_o phanciful_a person_n also_o when_o awake_a that_o atheistick_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o exist_v but_o only_o from_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o when_o they_o assert_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o exuvious_a image_n of_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o cogitation_n for_o single_a atom_n and_o those_o exuvious_a image_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o feel_v and_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sensible_a that_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o incorporeal_a wherefore_o they_o must_v here_o go_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o sense_n and_o appeal_v to_o reason_n only_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o these_o principle_n steph._n as_o protagoras_n one_o of_o they_o in_o plato_n profess_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n that_o none_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o vninitiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n overhear_v you_o by_o the_o profane_a i_o mean_v say_v he_o those_o who_o think_v nothing_o to_o exist_v but_o what_o they_o can_v feel_v with_o their_o finger_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v invisible_a out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o be_v be_v existence_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o nothing_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n then_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n partly_o from_o a_o inward_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v not_o act._n and_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o individual_a soul_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o
from_o their_o effect_n upon_o their_o respeiucte_n body_n their_o motion_n action_n and_o discourse_n wherefore_o since_o the_o atheist_n can_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o soul_n or_o mind_n in_o man_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n fall_v under_o external_n sense_n they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v whence_o our_o imperfect_a one_o shall_v be_v derive_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o reason_n from_o his_o effect_n in_o the_o visible_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o from_o what_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o within_o ourselves_o the_o second_o pretence_n of_o atheist_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o his_o existence_n be_v because_o theist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a it_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nonentity_n which_o argumentation_n of_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o what_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v altogether_o vnconceivable_a and_o then_o that_o what_o be_v vnconceivable_a be_v nothing_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o perhaps_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o what_o be_v so_o utter_o vnconceivable_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v any_o manner_n of_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o we_o theaet_fw-la nothing_o because_o though_o that_o of_o protagoras_n be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n either_o as_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v he_o mean_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v relative_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o fantastical_a or_o seem_v only_o and_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n be_v shallow_a understanding_n can_v easy_o and_o full_o comprehend_v be_v therefore_o present_o to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o being_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n of_o the_o antitrinitarians_a yet_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o some_o truth_n in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rational_a soul_n or_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n it_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v some_o idea_n and_o conception_n or_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o have_v either_o a_o actual_a or_o possible_a existence_n from_o the_o very_o high_a to_o the_o low_a mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diaphanous_a and_o crystalline_a globe_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o notional_a world_n which_o have_v some_o reflex_n image_n and_o correspondent_a ray_n or_o representation_n in_o it_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a world_n of_o be_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o vnconceivable_a be_v indeed_o a_o nonentity_n but_o the_o former_a be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v vnconceivable_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a our_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n can_v have_v such_o a_o conception_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o do_v perfect_o master_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v that_o vast_a object_n under_o it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o full_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o same_o as_o that_o it_o do_v every_o way_n match_n and_o equalise_v it_o now_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o because_o god_n be_v thus_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o finite_a and_o narrow_a understanding_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o vnconceivable_a by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o he_o and_o he_o may_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o adequate_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o substantial_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o master_n and_o conquer_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o abuse_v by_o the_o sceptic_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o low_a substance_n for_o even_o body_n itself_o which_o the_o atheist_n think_v themselves_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o because_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o the_o universe_n have_v such_o puzzle_v difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o we_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o some_o accidental_a thing_n as_o time_n and_o motion_n truth_n be_v big_a than_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o have_v a_o low_a participation_n only_o of_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o be_v rather_o apprehender_n than_o comprehender_n thereof_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o badge_n of_o our_o creature_o state_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n or_o such_o as_o be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v another_o perfect_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v above_o we_o in_o the_o universe_n from_o which_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n be_v derive_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a comprehension_n then_o can_v we_o not_o have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o though_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n as_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v above_o it_o or_o master_n of_o it_o and_o can_v penetrate_v into_o and_o look_v quite_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n yet_o may_v rational_a soul_n frame_v certain_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o orb_n of_o be_v proportionate_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n nor_o exhaust_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o its_o perfection_n yet_o may_v we_o have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v nostro_fw-la modulo_fw-la conformis_fw-la agreeable_a and_o proportionate_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o scantling_n as_o we_o may_v approach_v near_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o touch_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o can_v encompass_v it_o all_o round_a and_o enclasp_v it_o within_o our_o arm_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o vnconceivable_a be_v nothing_o but_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o full_o comprehensible_a by_o our_o imperfect_a understanding_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v more_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o be_v and_o perfection_n and_o from_o the_o transcendency_n of_o its_o brightness_n but_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v more_o knowable_a and_o conceivable_a than_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o excessive_a splendour_n it_o dazzle_v our_o weak_a sight_n yet_o be_v it_o notwithstanding_o far_o more_o visible_a also_o than_o any_o of_o the_o nebulosae_fw-la stellae_fw-la the_o small_a misty_a star_n where_o there_o be_v more_o of_o light_n there_o be_v more_o of_o visibility_n so_o where_o there_o be_v more_o entity_n reality_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v there_o more_o of_o conceptibility_n and_o cognoscibility_n such_o a_o object_n fill_v up_o the_o mind_n more_o and_o act_v more_o strong_o upon_o it_o nevertheless_o because_o our_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a mind_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o vast_a immensity_n and_o redundancy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o overcome_v with_o its_o transcendent_a light_n and_o dazzle_a brightness_n therefore_o have_v it_o to_o we_o a_o appearance_n of_o darkness_n and_o incomprehensibility_n as_o the_o unbounded_a expansion_n of_o light_n in_o the_o clear_a transparent_a ether_n have_v to_o we_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o azure_a obscurity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o absolute_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o only_a relative_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n in_o we_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o its_o existence_n
stratonick_a or_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o result_n either_o from_o those_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a contemper_v together_o or_o from_o the_o mere_a organization_n of_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v there_o can_v never_o have_v emerge_v into_o be_v any_o soul_n or_o mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o no_o effect_n can_v possible_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o cause_n wherefore_o atheist_n suppose_v themselves_o and_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n both_o political_a and_o philosophical_a to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o mere_a fortune_n and_o chance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v atheist_n so_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n not_o of_o theism_n but_o of_o atheism_n true_a philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o ourselves_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o deity_n again_o atheist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n in_o body_n also_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o matter_n or_o body_n for_o first_o it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n as_o such_o because_o than_o no_o particle_n of_o matter_n can_v ever_o rest_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n nor_o no_o such_o mundane_a system_n produce_v as_o this_o be_v which_o require_v a_o certain_a proportionate_a commixture_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o earth_n nor_o body_n of_o animal_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o coherent_a consistency_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o all_o thing_n flutter_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a separation_n and_o divulsion_n from_o one_o another_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o move_a itself_o free_o or_o spontaneous_o neither_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n both_o because_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v from_o hence_o ensue_v likewise_o and_o because_o the_o phaenomena_n or_o appearance_n do_v plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o that_o prodigious_o absurd_a paradox_n of_o some_o few_o hylozoick_a atheist_n that_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o every_o small_a particle_n thereof_o have_v not_o only_a life_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o also_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n together_o with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n though_o without_o animal_n sense_n or_o consciousness_n this_o i_o say_v will_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o due_a place_n further_o confute_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n that_o be_v the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n attribute_v no_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v ascribe_v no_o voluntary_a or_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o but_o fortuitous_a only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n already_o cite_v nam_fw-la certè_fw-la neque_fw-la consilio_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la se_fw-la quaeque_fw-la atque_fw-la sagaci_fw-la ment_fw-la locarunt_fw-la nec_fw-la quos_fw-la quaeque_fw-la darent_fw-la motus_fw-la pepigere_fw-la profectó_n wherefore_o these_o democritick_n as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o only_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o first_n vnmoved_a mover_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o first_n in_o eternity_n from_o whence_o probable_o that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o atheistick_a stoic_n in_o alex._n aphrodisius_n be_v derive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n in_o the_o footstep_n of_o which_o philosopher_n a_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v tread_v when_o declare_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ejus_fw-la immediatam_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o remotiorem_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la procedere_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la defatigatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la deficiet_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v from_o whatsoever_o effect_n ascend_v upward_o to_o its_o immediate_a cause_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o remote_a and_o so_o onward_o perpetual_o in_o his_o ratiocination_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v on_o through_o all_o eternity_n but_o at_o length_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o journey_n be_v force_v to_o desist_v or_o give_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v one_o thing_n move_v or_o cause_v another_o infinite_o from_o eternity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n there_o be_v consequent_o no_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v reach_v unto_o but_o this_o infinite_a progress_n of_o these_o democritick_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o their_o shift_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o end_n or_o beginning_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o assign_v of_o no_o cause_n of_o motion_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o no_o first_o mover_n according_a to_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o idle_a progress_n infinite_o that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosopher_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o motion_n epicurus_n therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n he_o discard_v all_o other_o quality_n yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o admit_v this_o one_o quality_n of_o gravity_n or_o ponderosity_n in_o atom_n press_v they_o continual_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n in_o which_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o vnphilosophical_a than_o to_o make_v upward_o and_o downward_o in_o infinite_a space_n or_o a_o gravity_n tend_v to_o no_o centre_n nor_o place_n of_o rest_n so_o do_v he_o not_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o motion_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o effect_n affirm_v the_o atom_n therefore_o to_o tend_v downward_o because_o they_o do_v so_o a_o quality_n of_o gravity_n signify_v only_o a_o endeavour_n to_o tend_v downward_o but_o why_o or_o wherefore_o no_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o epicurus_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o atom_n move_v downward_o by_o a_o occult_a quality_n he_o either_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o as_o a_o asylum_n a_o sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n for_o his_o ignorance_n or_o else_o indeed_o more_o absurd_o make_v his_o very_a ignorance_n itself_o disguise_v under_o that_o name_n of_o a_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o atheist_n universal_o either_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o motion_n as_o the_o anaximandrians_n and_o democritick_n or_o else_o no_o true_a one_o as_o the_o hylozoist_n when_o to_o avoid_v incorporeal_a substance_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o attribute_v perfect_a understanding_n appetite_n or_o will_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o senseless_a matter_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o matter_n or_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o either_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o body_n must_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n or_o else_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n such_o as_o be_v self-active_a and_o hylarchical_a or_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o rule_v over_o matter_n upon_o which_o latter_a account_n plato_n right_o determine_v that_o cogitation_n which_o be_v self-activity_n or_o autochinesie_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n which_o be_v heterochinesie_n though_o motion_n consider_v passive_o in_o body_n or_o take_v for_o their_o translation_n or_o change_v of_o distance_n and_o place_n be_v indeed_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o those_o body_n themselves_o move_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v active_o for_o the_o vis_fw-fr movens_fw-la that_o active_a force_n which_o cause_v this_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o place_n so_o be_v it_o a_o incorporeal_a thing_n the_o energy_n of_o a_o self-active_a substance_n upon_o that_o sluggish_a matter_n or_o body_n which_o can_v at_o all_o move_v itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o body_n of_o
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
where_n of_o that_o be_v indistant_a and_o vnextend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n porphyrius_n 2â—2_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o our_o disquisition_n concern_v corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a being_n to_o conserve_v the_o property_n of_o each_o and_o not_o to_o confound_v their_o nature_n but_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o so_o far_o impose_v upon_o our_o judgement_n as_o to_o make_v we_o attribute_v to_o incorporeal_n what_o proper_o belong_v to_o body_n only_o for_o we_o be_v all_o accustom_a to_o body_n but_o as_o for_o incorporeal_n scarce_o any_o one_o reach_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o man_n always_o fluctuate_a about_o they_o and_o diffide_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o imagination_n where_o afterward_o he_o propound_v a_o form_n for_o this_o how_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o incorporeal_n so_o as_o not_o to_o confound_v their_o nature_n with_o corporeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o indistant_n and_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o present_v in_o infinite_a part_n of_o the_o distant_a world_n neither_o divide_v as_o apply_v part_n to_o part_n nor_o yet_o multiply_v into_o many_o whole_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o partake_v thereof_o but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n be_v present_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bulkie_a world_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o vndivide_o and_o vnmultiply_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n partake_v thereof_o divide_o it_o be_v grant_v therefore_o by_o these_o ancient_n that_o this_o vnextend_v and_o indistant_a nature_n of_o incorporeal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n altogether_o vnimaginable_a and_o this_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a because_o they_o attend_v only_o to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o make_v they_o the_o only_a measure_n of_o thing_n and_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v according_o maintain_v by_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o porphyrius_n tell_v we_o that_o imagination_n and_o intellection_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o name_n only_o and_o no_o more_o betwixt_o mind_n and_o fancy_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n in_o rational_a animal_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o intellection_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o phantasm_n or_o imagination_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o by_o all_o unquestionable_o acknowledge_v for_o entity_n or_o reality_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o faculty_n in_o we_o which_o extend_v beyond_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n reason_n indeed_o dictate_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n must_v therefore_o be_v undoubted_o something_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o have_v no_o distant_a part_n one_o without_o another_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v nothing_o be_v no_o common_a notion_n but_o the_o spurious_a suggestion_n of_o imagination_n only_o and_o a_o vulgar_a error_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o lest_o a_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o powerful_a which_o act_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o frame_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o shall_v prove_v a_o nonentity_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o bulk_n and_o extension_n or_o because_o it_o swell_v not_o out_o into_o space_n and_o distance_n as_o body_n do_v therefore_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o nor_o do_v active_a force_n and_o power_n as_o such_o depend_v upon_o bulk_n and_o extension_n because_o then_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o great_a bulk_n will_v have_v the_o great_a activity_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o kind_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o corporeal_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bulk_n or_o tumor_n devoid_a of_o all_o self-active_a power_n the_o second_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_a power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n which_o though_o they_o act_v upon_o bulk_n and_o extension_n yet_o be_v themselves_o vnbulkie_a and_o devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n however_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o in_o another_o sense_n 3._o a_o essential_a profundity_n according_a to_o this_o of_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v simple_o divisible_a some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v here_o and_o some_o there_o but_o intellectual_a substance_n be_v indivisible_a and_o without_o dimension_n though_o it_o have_v much_o of_o depth_n and_o profundity_n in_o it_o in_o another_o sense_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnimaginable_a even_o in_o body_n itself_o be_v evident_a whether_o you_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_o divisible_a or_o not_o as_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o pronounce_v of_o corporeal_a thing_n themselves_o according_a to_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o astronomical_a reason_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v real_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o possible_o for_o all_o that_o imagine_v the_o sun_n of_o such_o a_o bigness_n nor_o indeed_o the_o earth_n itself_o half_o so_o big_a as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v partly_o because_o we_o never_o have_v a_o sense_n or_o sight_n of_o any_o such_o vast_a bigness_n at_o once_o as_o that_o of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o our_o sense_n always_o represent_v the_o sun_n to_o we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o foot_n diameter_n and_o we_o be_v accustom_v always_o to_o imagine_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o frame_v any_o imagination_n of_o it_o as_o very_o much_o big_a wherefore_o if_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v nor_o make_v the_o criterion_n or_o measure_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_z thing_n insensible_a beside_o all_o which_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v a_o substance_n who_o duration_n be_v vnextend_v or_o vnstretch_v out_o in_o time_n into_o past_a present_a and_o future_a and_o therefore_o without_o beginning_n as_o that_o which_o be_v vnextend_v as_o to_o part_n place_n or_o space_n in_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n yet_o do_v reason_n pronounce_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o a_o duration_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o timeless_a eternity_n or_o a_o permanent_a duration_n differ_v from_o that_o successive_a flux_n of_o time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n generate_v or_o that_o have_v a_o beginning_n this_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v by_o plotinus_n thus_o insist_v on_o 669._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o deny_v local_a extension_n to_o the_o deity_n must_v we_o also_o deny_v temporal_a distance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o above_o time_n in_o eternity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o time_n be_v always_o scatter_v and_o stretch_v out_o in_o length_n and_o distance_n one_o moment_n follow_v after_o another_o but_o eternity_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o without_o any_o flux_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o outgo_v time_n and_o transcend_v the_o flux_n thereof_o though_o seem_v to_o be_v stretch_v and_o spin_v out_o more_o into_o length_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o conception_n of_o such_o a_o timeless_a eternity_n be_v only_o because_o ourselves_o be_v essential_o involve_v in_o time_n and_o according_o be_v our_o conception_n chain_v fetter_v and_o confine_v to_o that_o narrow_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n that_o ourselves_o be_v imprison_v in_o notwithstanding_o which_o our_o free_a faculty_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o be_v which_o far_o transcend_v ourselves_o to_o wit_n one_o that_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a we_o have_v by_o mean_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a vaticination_n of_o such_o a_o stand_v timeless_a eternity_n as_o its_o duration_n but_o as_o for_o that_o conceit_n of_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a body_n or_o that_o god_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a and_o
contend_v for_o and_o that_o philosopher_n here_o further_o insist_o upon_o internal_a sensation_n also_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sympathy_n or_o homopathy_n which_o be_v in_o all_o animal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o perceive_v pain_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a extremity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o which_o move_v one_o part_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v another_o labour_a under_o it_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v by_o traduction_n of_o all_o to_o one_o physical_a point_n as_o the_o centre_n for_o divers_a reason_n 462._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o therefore_o these_o sympathetick_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v by_o traduction_n at_o last_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o body_n be_v bulkie_a or_o outswelling_a extension_n one_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v another_o can_v perceive_v it_o for_o in_o all_o magnitude_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o perceive_v in_o we_o must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o itself_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v itself_o body_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o other_o entity_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o man_n and_o animal_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n indivisible_o the_o same_o that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a outside_o of_o they_o perceive_v both_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o sensible_a object_n and_o all_o transmit_v through_o several_a sense_n sympathize_v with_o all_o the_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o act_v entire_o upon_o all_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v i_o myself_o not_o the_o extend_v bulk_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o substance_n but_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indivisible_a unity_n wherein_o all_o line_n meet_v and_o concentre_v not_o as_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o lest_o extensum_fw-la but_o as_o one_o self-active_a live_v power_n substantial_a or_o inside-being_a that_o contain_v hold_v and_o connect_v all_o together_o last_o the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n endeavour_v yet_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o human_a soul_n to_o be_v vnextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o indivisible_a from_o its_o rational_a energy_n or_o operation_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellection_n of_o intelligible_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o magnitude_n understand_v that_o which_o have_v no_o magnitude_n and_o with_o that_o which_o be_v divisible_a conceive_v what_o be_v indivisible_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v notion_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o vnimaginable_a and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n in_o they_o as_o virtue_n vice_n 463._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v thing_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o intellection_n of_o they_o needs_o be_v such_o too_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v receive_v these_o by_o what_o be_v indivisible_a and_o lodge_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indivisible_a we_o have_v also_o a_o notion_n not_o only_o of_o mere_a latitude_n or_o breadth_n indivisible_a as_o to_o thickness_n and_o of_o longitude_n or_o a_o line_n indivisible_a both_o as_o to_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n that_o be_v every_o way_n indivisible_a as_o to_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n we_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o abstract_a essence_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o intellection_n be_v indivisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o apprehend_v form_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n too_o yet_o do_v we_o apprehend_v they_o as_o separate_v and_o abstract_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o flesh_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o soul_n conceive_v extend_v thing_n themselves_o vnextend_o and_o indivisible_o for_o as_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o whole_a hemisphere_n be_v contract_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o the_o pupil_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v all_o distance_n yet_o more_o contract_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o there_o understand_v indistant_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o mile_n distance_n or_o of_o ten_o thousand_o mile_n or_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v up_o no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o soul_n nor_o stretch_v it_o any_o more_o than_o do_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o foot_n or_o inch_n or_o indeed_o of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n be_v that_o which_o perceive_v in_o we_o a_o magnitude_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o every_o sensible_a and_o alike_o perceive_v both_o lesser_a and_o great_a magnitude_n than_o itself_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v it_o perceive_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o aristotle_n argumentation_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v it_o perceive_v that_o which_o be_v indivisible_a by_o what_o be_v divisible_a he_o have_v before_o demand_v how_o be_v can_v apprehend_v thing_n divisible_a and_o of_o a_o great_a extension_n by_o a_o mere_a point_n or_o absolute_a parvitude_n where_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o perceive_v and_o understand_v be_v according_a to_o aristotle_n neither_o divisible_a as_o a_o continue_a quantity_n nor_o yet_o indivisible_a either_o as_o a_o mathematical_a or_o as_o a_o physical_a point_n and_o absolute_a parvitude_n but_o as_o that_o which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o outswelling_a distance_n nor_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o a_o body_n which_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o always_o sympathize_v with_o and_o act_n upon_o beside_o which_o these_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o vnextended_a incorporeal_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n confirm_v that_o opinion_n from_o hence_o because_o we_o can_v not_o only_o conceive_v extension_n without_o cogitation_n and_o again_o cogitation_n without_o extension_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o real_a distinction_n and_o separability_n of_o thing_n then_o from_o our_o conception_n but_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v cogitation_n with_o extension_n we_o can_v conceive_v a_o thought_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o certain_a length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n mensurable_a by_o inch_n and_o foot_n and_o by_o solid_a measure_n we_o can_v conceive_v half_a or_o a_o three_o part_n or_o a_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o thought_n much_o less_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o indivisible_a thing_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v every_o thought_n to_o be_v of_o some_o certain_a determinate_a figure_n either_o round_a or_o angular_a spherical_a cubical_a or_o cylindrical_n or_o the_o like_a whereas_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v be_v nothing_o thought_n must_v either_o be_v mere_a nonentities_a or_o else_o extend_v too_o into_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n divisible_a into_o part_n and_o mensurable_a and_o also_o where_o finite_a of_o a_o certain_a figure_n and_o consequent_o all_o verity_n in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o complex_n axiomatical_a thought_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v long_o broad_n and_o thick_a and_o either_o spherical_o or_o angular_o figurate_a and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o volition_n likewise_o and_o appetite_n or_o passion_n as_o fear_n and_o hope_n love_n and_o hatred_n grief_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o cogitative_a being_n soul_n and_o mind_n as_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n virtue_n and_o vice_n justice_n and_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n that_o these_o be_v either_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_a nonentities_a or_o else_o extend_v into_o three_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n and_o mensurable_a not_o only_o by_o inch_n and_o foot_n but_o also_o by_o solid_a measure_n as_o pint_n and_o quart_n and_o last_o of_o all_o where_o they_o be_v finite_a as_o in_o man_n figurate_a but_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o soul_n and_o mind_n though_o doubtless_o as_o great_a reality_n at_o least_o as_o the_o